:5t ; VS* ft w Scs *w /fhsyy^i^. /o^-'r. £/ sc* *w APPEAL To the PARLIAMENT O R SionsT>letu again/i the of the King, and of the Commonweal : Kyind therefore vpon good evidence given , Jlte hartelie dejireth a ludgement and execution. Lament. 1. 12. Is it nothing to you, all ye that pafie by - x behouldandrec,6cc. LVC. 19. 27. Tfofe mine enemies, y^hich Vrou.'d not that I fiould raignt^ $z,er them,hring hetker 7 andjly thtm before wc; On*tn. in IfiU. id Rom. r ludicandoi fe poiius^uata j u Jicacuros ItfllHIII. Ztntc.mJl^H.Ali.S' Ul Nec abnuendnm 5 Ji det imperium Deus. Printed the year & monetJi wherein fecfotlvns k Ncutrt cedet* Omnibus int enfant " per vis txtinguere verbi LamfAditfoccurrat mptd vejlra manus : Prevailing Prelats drive to -quench- onr Light, Except your facred power quafh their might* Angutt in jOuttieshominibHs pratfe dt{ider$l pf.jromc Totics Deo mte prrircj emends Dam licit jwuft f u ]& r Ak 4 ^ 'Wl Sfttu udt* Sic fprtta Utinpttnt bf/wj, cenbri 7 Vt ftabilts fn^iavi ma Deti The tottering Prclats, with their frumpryalJ, Shall moulder downc, like Eider from the wall. Si id diving tradmcnis ap*r , V.t enqtnem r(iCrf^^> T O 7^ right Honourable & high Qown f PARLIAMENT. Right Honorable and High Senators ( ZJcb hath beene the care &i:d I Jlrie of that Panacxan or tu (^ourt of Parliament-* , th.n to give inftrutlicns to it Voeve to teach ah haglc ■'* to flyc,or a Dolphin ro fwimmc yerfch ■*»« bath beene the gracious difpofit'wn of the golden head, tj loving affeftion of that Blvci body repre/entative, that they have bent their eares to the grievances of the lolvejl members y efpecially if they "Xoere gru-Ved 7»itb the grievances either of( hurch cr comrnorffre alt •/•> That greate State fman l^lato VpouU have a St eheareful/y and lovingly to inter taine the motitn of the nteancftJubietffoY the good oj the commonTtcai' Tbife general! of a fedd dejpijetb not the advice rj tie meanefl fouldter in matters of greate fl Waigbt, Grecians u fed to lay their e dejptrately i ) the AN EPISTLE TO THE HIGH highway fide, that everie pajfenger might deliver what he kn:W or heard to be good for fuch a difeafe >finn* & judgment {the difafrs ofourfate^are not hid hut open to the eye of everie pajfenger. *As the greate Phyfitian faid of nature diflemperedy^M it is all but one ficknes : Jo our diffi'amtdj i$ dijiempered fate y from head to joote is all but one fore. J n this cafe /be compUincth as though there Were none tofuccour her. Is it nothing 10 all you that paffe by} Behold & fee my forrowes,&c. Not to mourne "Kith and for our mother Were unna- turally all that Wee can doe is to mourne for ber(yea Would to God We could doe that as Weefbould , our fate-medicines aremeerely empyricall- but your Ho* nours being the methodical! phyficians of out fate can make a right ufr oft hem. Wee reade that marvailoui cures have beene done by 6 mpyricall medicines > ejpe- cully in dejperate cures. To your Honours Weeprefent one ,not of our oWne invention , but of an ancient and fiver aigne Probatum eft: fuchaone as never yet fay led (as Wee conceive) it Wanteth nothing, but giving out of the phyfitians hand. That golden apothegme of out gracious Soveraigne, that all is in aftion, is the ntery be si theame for your meditation and ground , and mo- tive for your heroicke accomptifhments. The Laconic^? vTxvft'Mv brevitie of Kings /peeches y as Homer faid of \5Wenelaut* *^*f**- is njery acute and full of matter > and fo they Would \ V" have themfelves underjlood. ForaWordis enough front • COVRT OF PARLIAMENT. f be Wife and to the Wife: As Cod bath fetyou fortb(rigbt H onourable) for this greate Worke of re format ion ;Jo your choyce and place requiretbyou to bee nqco of adtiviric, as the Spirit ffeaketb, that is inwardly and outwardly comple ate With prudence , froWcJJe , Valour and di- Iwn.e.Gen^-jA. Exod.16 21. ifTharaob Would have p'cb beardfrnen-, What neede fUnJktkmr Abirne- lecb of fucb fhcepbearc.es fr the JJxcpz of bis people, ftj fitch JbjapbeardyoumiJ} bee indeede. Tourionours kpoWe that confutation , yea or bumdiation can doe no good Without reall ( and in fome things eradicating reformation) fofhua didwelltopray, but lee n.uji n p (£? doe. When ^Mofes (efr *Aarw are prayinge ,fo- fhuamufibefmitingeof Amalecke. Wo at danger the flate is in byfinne Within us judgment njpon njs, and over njSyCvillmen amonge and the Wrath of God again/lnas, is better knoWne to your honours then Wee can exprefje. Butr Wee may be bold to fay of religion, f£ flate, as Dauidfaid of bin fife , there is but aftep betWetne them fj death. Intbisacpnie of death With l h fares {yoroanes Wee cry to you right Honourable M^ c us,or wccpcnlh. Let not the tall future of the tAmhms; nor the combination of the i domuesjior the coutflls of '° 11 (faith our Kiri'j) Be cotcragious tybe valiant, yea the God oflfrael hath bidyou doe it. M ake Way then for religion andrwbteoufies , by removal! of all run - godly mes andunrighteopfnes^and Cod frill be With you, Wee neede not tell you of the Komane Tatriots,or the ^itheman Kings ; who Were WiUinge to dye that the Gen 41.14 glorie of their nation might live, lacob Wi!^ fend his be- loved fonne to Sgipt in cafe ofneceffttie , and if hce be robbed,ler him be robbed. So Hefier Will interpoje her felfe for her Countrey , andiflheperifhfhcperi- nendus &? ftlcth : &bri'tg the Vrbeelt over tbtm-,: 1 be fire of God* W rath is alreadu brokf in njponus , and if the fuel/ offline , and eff?ecully our domineering national! finne be not removed ; the Wrath ofCcdwili never ccaffe till it bath confimed Hi from beir.g a nation to himfelfe . Jhoidd not every one (unlejfe Lee be aviper) bring fame Water to que this fiie : heboid right Honourable Wee bring one Buc- ket full taken out of the CbrtfidtBne pa and fiver ftreames of divine and humane LaWes (as Wee con- ceive)a medicinahle and quenching Water. Water unap - *&?« plyed cannot quench the fyreiScmeWaters incre.fi the fire ipps, bridges ,and aff "vpon the Waters. Take beede of tbefe- y and fling Water enough : and let not that proverbe of delay be verified in your &0» to reprefent to your [elves by imagination 3 that fire Were kindled at home in your bowfes, you lookmge on {which fire could not but confume ft ate, Wives and children, if it Were not quenched } and that be time) how Would you bejiirre you ? hoW much more Jhould you batten to five Syonfrom being confimed: Tor Zionsfikc Wee cannot bold our peace , Wee cannot but complaine and Jlay them before me. Luc.19^27. Ynum vos pofcimus omncs. The ijiU to the Reader. EllaffeccioncdRea If ever fonndncflc of mindc and Bh< cere uprlght&elTe of heart were robe manifcflcd for the Lord ; now is the time eif ccially,bfftaufe rhis is ihc adulterous^ wfull generation^ that the Spirit fpeaketh off; whici ometo fuchahightof impiety, iniquity , and- pro- >hancfle, thatbyfinnc nfhreth heaven in the face, k: dalheth Gods people out of countenance^ that they nay be aihamed of the Gofpcll : we doc not readcof ;reatec pcrfecution, higher indignitie and indemniric lone uppn Gods peoplejin any nation p refilling ihc ;ofpcll,than in this our Ilandicfpecially lince the death >f QueeneKIizabcfh) uirneile, the iikneing, fining, ^communicating , and calling our of the Mmftciic; ca the pining of iome pf them , and fundry goo J. >cople to death, whole blood we mull know ciyerh ■ct for. revenge* for frc&om in tkt fight <; \ leath cf his &&»&$ : yea in fo me mcalurc wc: cacfy payed for it • for how much Bri in-blood hath he Lord lould for no price , within ti<: ad what for all our paincs > mcancn J and It I mjhcftdiQumouiiha! could be thoi A The ffifile to the Reader. knowesyet whatadeepo/rt/^w4,or field of bleod, our Land may be 5 if that blood be not expiated } but who is the main Impulfive caufe of thefe evills of finne,and judgement? Even ikofe men of bloods , the Prelacie,as we have proved, whofedig'nitie fas the late King hath it in the preface of his Bafilicon ) fmelleth vildlie of Pcpelike pride $ yea they are a main part of him j Lone of his hone , and Jit ft of his fletyu Againft this Hierarchie we do not commence , but renew our fuite,forthe recovery of the KCyes tfcbriH , and the Tt)le of h\$JJ?o$ife: In the profecution whereoff'We intreat the help of all that love the Lord : jRrjl agree with God, by reforming at home 5 and then looke upon them,as they are clearly convinced , to be enemies to God,and the States and fo katetbern^hh aperftel hatred^ be not ajhamedof Chnsi t and bis Word $ that is , of ftanding for the Priviledges of his King- dome,no,not among an adulter tth & ftnftill gertrati&n^ that is, when Chrifts entmies are in their tuff, left Chrift be afhamtd of you. As for their fwelling pride,feare it nor. There are more ^ith vs, then againft vs.: yea it isenougfr, that xhtLordcf tiottes is againft them. . We may fay truely of them,as an ancient faid of the Prelates of his time : Ommbis terrors, amantur a mdlo: they are a terror to all,and loved by none, ex- cept by fuch as Hand too nigh them in a contiguitic of profitt 5 Poperie,Oi Prophanesi thefe indeed cannot fee; becaufc they will not fee. v As The fyiftle to the Retder. As for their traditions, whereby they fupport them- fdves,they are branches of the fame root, condemned by the Word, Councils, Fathers ; by all ancient, and modern, Orthodox writers : yea, and by thetofitions of the Papifts. But it is enough, (as D. Whittaker ob- ierveth; : quedaChriiio damn Amur : that they are con- C '^ demned by Chrift. The matter is of no lefie weight then ihc Kir gdomt of cbrift ; in the fupprcfling , or advancing whereofT,(fandc:h theruinc, or revising of ourKingdomcs : and therefore we commend it to your la lous consideration : wc have endevoiired to clear Chrillstiile , .ind ihc uueth of the Potitions from the Word efpccialiic 3 as for other testimonies, let' rhem have their owne weight : by that />?//> e_>> Vccrd , as the Pfalmilr fpcakeih , and for it, we doc contend , PC 19. 8. 'For it hath in it felf *'?<*$* tetchy Lie. 1.4. That infallible certaintic , w...ch is S-tSiTHwros ki aur07HfG$ , by divine infpiration, and onely of itfclf to be bclccvcd : Though in regard of our danger wc have ufed freedomcof fpecch , wc neither hate their perfons , nor envic their pomp, but wc wifh their conversion, and fate tic of the State. If in rtead of entcrtaynrtnent, or of a legall tryall, they turnc againc 3 to tcarc this treatife , and trouble the mainrayners of ir , let rhem take heed, for by this tructh hecr maintayncd , they (lull one day be judged : if they fhould aifo go about , to incenfe the Kings Majeftie wiih a prcjudicatc ion of this iuftc APPEAL , wc hope ic fa The tpiftleto the Reader. (hall plead for it fclf four infirmities excufed.J That ia uprightneffc of confcience we could not doe him better fcrvice : yea we are confident , if all that love the Lord fefpeciallie men of placed will do their part, we (hall have our Ki»g,as an Ange/l of God in this pxr- ticulanthough Rome muft fall by the fword, yet the word muft both inftruft Princes,that Babe/'cz no other wife be healed,&alfo inarm them for her mine. We thought the volume (hould have been farre leffer then it is, and therefore we made no chapters,nor Indcx,buc confideringthefubjed, it required both longer timc 5 and a greater volume $ An other edition may come forth iabetter order. Cenfure not a part,beforeye have perufed the whole , becaufe divcrfe parts of the the fame matter, have their divcrfe places in feverall Tcfitions. Part not with a good title, though it be in- cumbered. Labour hard, by prayer,and pra&ife, that God may have his honourjthc King his right; and the Enemies of both their defert ; and the Lord W/// cfocell Among vs. It is not our intent in this trcatife , to difputc at large every particular pro- pounded and proved i for the fubjeft wowld not fuffer it; the volume would have beene too large ; and the tructh of divcrfe particulars , is alrcadie vendicated by whole voIumcs,from al! gainfayers : But if any lift to be contentions in contradicting any point aflcrted,and proved, either direftIie,or by eonfequence • we fhall be readieatali times by Godsaftulance further to make it good- A DE- DECADE OF GRIEVANCES; Trefented and proved to the right Hononubk and High C ourt °f PARLIAMENT, Againft: The Hierardje, orCorvtrrncnt oftkeLordHifhoffs dr. d their dependent Offices 9 by imuUUuii of jmb as are [enable of the mine of religion , the /inking of the Jlme y and ef the flotts and tnfult&tions of enevna againjl both. Ight Honourable and High Scftftt you arc not unacquainted, howc th< &nujmn£and turmoyling trout I heart i^cakc in the faces of all tiuc b< ncd iubieds , exprcllcd often bv then iusand ^roancs , andaUb vcoscd tkcirpathcticall complaints; the r»cvingt4nfe \ D B IS 2 Syons ?lc, holines of life , the glorious power of Chrifl* government , nor with the profperitie and fufette of the common wealth. III. itPofitiea T^Hc prefenthierarchie are not afliamed,ro beare the X multitude in hand, that their calling is )uredivino* But they dare not but confefle when ih.y are put ro it, that their calling is a part of the Kings prerogative. So that they put upon God what he abhorrerh , and will hold of the King when they can doe no other. IV. 4. Pefition npHcy abufe manic wayes that power from the King, X by changing, adding & taking away at thps (as the Scripture proclaimeth.Sc the Orthodox learned betcevcj are no o:her than Mi- nifters or teaching Eiders witnes 1 Tim. u x , com- . pared with Tir. i . ? ,.ind 7.verf. which trucrh is not one tu i. lie maintained by the Orthodox ancient , as Auguftin, Al 2t - Hicrom: & Ambrof: but alfoby Papifts,asHug Cardi- nal-Anfelm. Limtnrd-Cufan Iohan: Paniictif. and lift. 4 others , who hould this diitinttion to bee but joy^'-m- fo/i/rua,$c that it is not of Gddsappoiirmenr,bo.li Ca non Law Sccivill Law djwunes. Thence nwasdc \, creed and maintained by ancient councells from A\: \V0rd.A6t15, that all Miniften (hould have voices w coun m 8 Syons Tlc^ n'm' a con councc * ^oth deliverathe & dr. ifive Cnr hag-Can. 3^ d.Ttident. S 5 >all edging ilfb .Nice Cajceciaq and others. Lnftlicourlearnedeftof later times have-given full, evidence to the poinre,\vitnes D.Raynoldsin hisletten to Sir Francis Knowls, wherein he proves fufricient- lie rhar God never made , nor doth the fcripture wit- nes anie fuch d.ftinClion, bat that Bifhop and Miniftcn were all one : taxing and difproving D.Banc. for hol- ding the comrade. The very fame trueth was con- cluded by D.Holland , the Kings Prof effor in Oxford., At the act luly the 9. 1608. J>hiod Eptfcopus nonjitordo disrinchis a frcfbiteriatu^oquefiipcrior'yire divixo. That a Bifhop is no diftinft order from a Minifter, nor fupe- riourtohim by divininftitution. The felf fame did 3k. Bosfe. Cranmer 6c Latimer teftify to H. the 8. It is true that fome fervile and fhameles Papifts to flatter the Pope,, as fome amongft us to flatter Prelats do averre: the fuperiotie of Bifhops , taxing ihc ancient that hold De/*crw; the contrarie ofherefie,vvirh Aerius. Inftanr one Mi- iT i°T< cnac * Medina cited by Bellarmin. But the whole cur- " rent of divine & humane teftiir oiies are againft them. Having layd this foundation to come pun&uallie to the proof. M*.2i. It is fuflicient proofe ,of the unlawfulnes of their 24. 15- • calling,thatit is noT^/rom above, as the warrant of both ordinances and Miniftrie mud be.Otherwife the Lord threateneth to deftroy them. Mat. 1 3.1 j. Where by the plant not of Gods pimting , may be underftood all per- fons^cal lings & traditions not appointed and approved of by Gad (for fo the ancient expound it.) The calling of Agawjl the Prelacy. p of tsfa e» y z type of chili , is nor onely thus approved Hebr.5.4. EutalfoChrift himfelfcputteth his calling upon this point of tryall; I com', m my fathers name y and ye rtceive me not ; if another fljall come in his oVcnt nutne, him Vu3 )e receive. Which wordes, fund rye of the Fa- j^tj.u thersapplye to thecomrning of Antichrift ; for he and his, came indeede in their owne name. 2. Where the Spirit rccountcrh by namc.all the forts of Miniftery, ordinary and extraordinary of hisownc appointement Eph.4. 1 1 .there is not one word of fuch a Lording Ministry % which the Spirit would nor have conccaled,but undoubrcdly fctt them out with al their tirles and prerogatives, if there had becne any fuch fu- perior offices of his appointment and approving. Is it a like thing that God who appointed the Temple & Tabernacle , fhould be fo punftuall in evene particular of his fervicc vnder the law, and that he would concealc his more efpeciall officers and their offices vndcr the GofpelR would he re- member the tarn of the Arckt and palTe by the Tillers of his chunk? would be appoint the Ieaft fwofthehoufcand forgctt the OMass/er bnila, would hee there mention the f**ffer\ of the Litku , and here paiTe by the great Ltghts them- iclvcs t Or would hee there remember the befomsandafhpans, and here not once mention Bifliopps and Archbifhopps this were -m pJ pan ki ra pt yaXa 7rcquqav. To look to final things and overlook the great things. Is it nue that a filly ignorant woman tells us in the Gofpcllr^:/ IM-afi V>hm the Uttcfii* cometh hee ^ouldtcUns all things f C And u Syons TUtu Andyet he fpeaketh never one \#6rd of his fpe- ciall officcs/ure thefe can not agree. 3. From the fameptace oftheEphef. it willap- peare that fuch Bifiiops and their dependances an: fuperfliious.Therforethey (hould haueno place in Gods houfe. The confeqaent is cleere becaufe there is a neceflarie ufe of everie thing that hath anieufe in Gods houfe. Ambrof.Ad the Pope in his univcrfall government. C 2 Thcr- 12 Syom Vleeu Therfore BifhopSjArchbilhopSjChancders^Scc. ara juftlic called Amichriftian. Dtf. f.i$. The major Vrofofition is D. Downams , for the minor, let their praitife fpeake. For after the fame manner & by the fame Minifters do they Lord it and tyrannize over Dioceesand Piovinces in his Majeftics Dominions,as or her Popifh Prelates do in other do- minions. By the fame reafon that one is over a Dio- ceffe 3 an other over a Province , the third may be over all. 2. They arrogate to themfelves folie and whollie Ar»um. i. the ordination of Minifters. In thefe two D.Willet putteth a maine difFerece be- twixt Proreftanis & Papifts. Firft (faith he; that their Bifhops are over Minifters as Princes of the Clergie. 2. They take the right ofconfecrating or giving q£ orders wholly and foly to themfelves. Let all men fpeake if our Bifhops do not this to an Sj»0>. com. hair, and are they not by confequent Antichxiltian Bi- 4; * (hops ? For the further proof of this point we could bring a full Iury of judicious learned and Godlie wit- neffes. M. Wickliff a man well in feen the myftery of ini- 4nic. io. q Q itie, reckoned Lord Bifhops for one of the 12 Dif- ciples of Antichrift. For the which Pighius writes a trcatife againft him, affirming this to be the main controvcrfle betwixt the Waldenfls, Wkkliffc and him. The fame dodrine was maintained by Iohn Hufle & Hierom of Prage. Luther tAgainJi the Trelacy. 13 Luther called this Lordfhip, flainc tyrann'te , averring Tom. 1. further that Diocefan Bifhops Veere confronted by t/:e Fa &- *# very author it ie of Sath.w. M. Bullinger cills the fupcriormc of Bifhops #0 better Dccad. 5. than tyrannie, affirming truclie that the Apoftles them- **' 47 ' fclves excrcifcd no Rich tyraaic. To :his may be joyncd M.H >op?r, M. Lambert, M.Bradford,gloriotis martyrs. i\l. Bale in the Revel, (peaking of the brood of Aati- chrift , countcth the Lord Bifhops Anrichrittian ulur- pcrs 3 thc0^f«/r (faith he) of Diocefan Bijb.ps are ufurped of foes, and not appointed bj the Holy Gkojt, nor once mem t toned tn the Script ur es» Now if anie Patron of the Prelacie Pod of all thefc 11 Rt. i.t, teftimonics ro the Prelacie in the time of Poperk. 1. c *' >' Let them know that overlording Prchcic,fittingin the Temple of God is Pop fh Prelacie. 2. The whole cur- rent of forequoted tcltimonics flriketh at all Dioce- fan Provincial! or Oecumenicall Prelacie 5 as an ufurped office, becaufe not appointed by the Holy Ghoft. The extent of the challenge mud be as large as the reafon of the challenge. If they bee not from the Holy Ghoft they arc ufurped Offices. But for the further clearing 1 of this,lct M.Gualtcr be heard, who taxing ckdifpro- ving the ufurped Offices of Lord Bifhops in Poperie, he applyeth it to ours, who though thty glory in the name of the Gojpe/I.and \K$ Bijhops rjr Monies cut cj their ufur- fedfojfefrtonsjet Jo they not reslore the Churches due y t~ke» tyrsnnjH'be from her , but at their fleafure admtntjier the fame things , Vthich in times pajl the Mohkct and Bijhops j n hk. 1. dtd 9 Cyprian hold s jhc vcric title of an Archb,fhop C 5 or Uh. M.IT , *4 Syons 'Tie a~> or Superior Bilhop , in whomfoever a prefumptuous thing. Laftlie, the Papifts bring in the maintainers of Pre- lacieforafrnre,asfupporters of rheir ufurped prima- cic. The Proteftants (faith the RhemiftsJ othcr^ife de- nying the perheminencie of Peter^t* to uphold the Arch- bifhops, they avouch it againft the rttritancs. Hence ap- pcareth the trueth of that aiTertion , when thePrelacie difputeth againft rhe Puritanes 3 they ufethe Popifh ar- guments, but when they difputeagainft the Pope,they ufe Puritanes arguments^ thus they ufe the trueth as E*4.4»s< Mofes ufed the rod, whilft it was*>W,Mofes could hold it in his hand , but when it became a Serpent ,hc fled from it,fo they ca ufe the rod out of Sion the word of trueth againft the ope adverfaric(though implicitlic they beat thefelves therwith)but whe the truethbegin- iieth to fting, they cannot endure it, & were it nor that the cunning Iefuitc loves not to touch this firing too much('thonow& ihehe dothjleaftby theevs reckoning upo this point true men (hold come to their good$,We areperfwaded they (hold beat the Prelates out of their trenches,& themfelvcs our of the field, but they know that they borh ftand & fall upon the fame ground, and a Kingdome divided againft 1? feift cannot Hand* fArgm. They ingrofle that riame unto thcmfelves which isduetoallgoodMinifters; which 9s the learned ob- fcrvc is a perverting of the language of the Holy Ghotf> fir***' ^ ca a P°* nt °^ P r °ph^ n ^ or heathenifh boldnes from v. 1. this ( faith Beza ) beganne the devill to lay the founds in ?Mi 1 ** M uffi**t*H int ^ c c ^ urfh °f k& 1& r he forehead 0.7. ft °f ^Against the T?YeLcy. 7 of this name beganncthat myflene of iniquitie to be ingnven, namely, that vaknowne name PAPA; The various etymologic whereof # wee will not nowcinfifton. 4. They lord it over Cods heritage wi h an intollera- 4 .^»m>. bleTyrannie directly condemned by that unchang- 1 ?i1 5- »• able Canon of our (aviour Chrift, The Kings of the gen tils exercife lordfrip ovxr them &c. but ye (lull not bee Luk 21.14 Ji : but let thegrcatx(l Among you be as the lea '/. In which **^ g * words three things be condemned in miniftcrs, fu- periority, lordly rule , and cities of LoudiTiip. The leftiitcs confefle that that affected fupe- rioty is condemned in the difcipleS, Yea the very thoughts 'fay they ) of fuperiority. Now all thefe things forbidden by our (aviour cone irrc in making up that mifhapen Monftcr of the Hierarchic This interdiction of fuperiority is renucd by the Apoftle Peter f upon whom his Lord foreknew that that man of Sinne would build his forg-cd and ufurped fuperiority) neither as being Lord; over Gods heritage &c. In which place the * Pft *' *' former ambitious or tyrannous Lordfh.p is not onc- ly forbidden (as the Prelates would have it) butall manner of fuperiority , as tbe fcopeof the (pirit > context,and very wordes prove. In a word their tvafionsfrom the true meaning of thefe places are the very fame with the forgeries of the Iefuites, wherin theycroffc both themfclves and the truth. As forthat power given by Chrift tothe Church U4.il.tl they have nothing to do with ir, as isclcare trothe text and by the cxpofuionofbothancientand mo dci \6 Syons Tlea^ dcrnc writers: yea by fome of their ownc , as I Bellarm. applyethitto the Pope, fothey to them- j (elves but againft all ground and reafon. joW.6. 5. They will not with Chrift putt their calling J Cum 8 u P on tr y a ^ °f tne word but by the contrary putt j the Anathema upon fuch as dare prefume to call their calling into queftion. 6. They have the fame, Titles, power prehemi- nence,officcs and Courts, that the papall prelacie had, \ Lm Ei *"^ (^ ct " n g conc ly t hcfupremacieofthcpopc afide)Ergo: ' Antichriftian: witnclTe that ad of Henry 8. affigning; them all wfiatfoevcr they had of the Pope (thefu- premacie referved to himfelfe) for which our Pre* fyvt:mi. lats have given the name of Pope and PapiJJa to oun Princes. k_sft vna via. prohibitum ,&c. That which is forbidden one Veay ought not to he admitted another Vcay. 7. And laftly they arrogate to themfelvcs , (wc jur.i.4. may well fay blafphcmoufly ) thefe titles which are H^r.i;.2o one jy proper to Chrifte,namdy the cheife Jhpheard or Archiijhopp , great fheaphtarJ or Achleader? which ti- tles the Apoftles,durft not take vnto themfclves, Ergoi Antichriftian. As for their defence from Conterfaitl Clement, orPaganifti i*slrchji*mim , it is ftuffe not worthy your Honours audience to conclude the uh " f j*°'proofe of this pofition , let Iohn Baptift fpeake, where haveingdenyedhimfelf, to the Pharifes to bt either Chrift, Elias, or that Prophet, hath this re- ply* ^hy Baptifefttbou then? inferring that he mufl either confirme his calling, to be of God , or not to meddle with the ordinance , neither had the Argument beene good if Ioha Baptift might have) been tAgainsl the Prelacy. \y been offome other fun&ion then of Gods appointc- ment , and therefore he confirmcth his extraordinary calling from thcVtord, Thus it iscleare as theSunnc (runes that their calling is Anttchriftuti. For to the Kingdome of Chrift, it belongeth not, as we have (hewed, to the civill Kingdome it can not be- long, for itwill be counted Ecclefiafticall, toaftrange Paganifh or Machomitan government it cannot be re- ferred,becaufe it is begun and maintained among thofe thatprofelTe Chrift, c\ under acoiour of Chrilts gover- nment it mud (it in the Temple of God , and iincc it is not of God, to what body or Regiment doth it be- long but to that goverment , whereof the Sunne of perdition is the head.' let us then as hath bcenefayd re- ceive with the Gofpcll fuch governing as Chrift hath appointed in his Gofpell , then have we fully and com- plcatly whatfoever belongeth to the Kingdome of the Gofpcll,without any L. Bilhops & their Oifkcrs,which could not be true if the Hierarchic belongeth to the Kingdome of Chrift. As for the ceremonies as none can deny them-, fo themfclvts do grant them to be Po- ?n Jr c * m: pifh , Vchicb it fleufcd them to rrt. 18 Syons VU*u thcyj will you have no order in the Church 5 fhall all be alike? Shall wee not have governours and fome head-powers among ft Minifters ro remove Scbtfme and to kcepe peace in the Church ? And for this they preflfc Hierome his words ; Let [ome bead be ordaynedfor removal/ of Sibifme. Foranfwer. 1. Shall man be wifer then God? or (hall the way and device of foolifh manbring more peace to Gods howfe then the way of the a'l-^ife God ? 2- Graunt that thiscourfe would bring in a Laodicean peace to the Church ( becaufe the Devil! wil be quiet when his Officers beare fway$J yet it is an execreable peace, and (as one fay th) worfe then manie contentions that is without truetb. 3. If there be fuch necefTitie of one LordBifhop overaDioceflc 3 andoneMatropolitane over a whole Province , for the keeping of peace and unity in the Church or Churches of one nation 5 is there not the like neceffitie for keeping of peace and unitie & avoy- ding of Schifme in the whole church, that there fhould be one Arch-B. over the Churches of Chriftendome. ? 4. And laftlie, to anfwer the point dire&lie 5 we plead qued nefit veruwhty make people beleeve a lye 3 that by this ecciefiaflicall Monarchic of the Church, it is kept in order peace & unity; and that therby Schifm is avoy dedjthe cotrary whereof is true. For this hath been the mainecaufc of difcord and difuni5 of the Church, yea the Fountaine and welfpring of moll horrible fchifm & danable herefie^as is to be feene at lardge in the De- cretalls and is witneffed by manie of the learned Wor- thyes,& fully proved by too much woefull experience both of times paft,and of our prefent condition. Wee will tA pain H the Trelacy. ip will fhutt np the point with that pregnant and perti- nent teftimony of Ah wee may joyne that evidence of learned Whirakers; c""Vm»- Eptfcopaae ( faith he J Vtas invented by men as a remedy mst. \cb. AgAinftfwne^hich remedy m.;nie Ktfc & holy men have judged to be Vtorfe then the dtfeafe itjeife , ahd Jo it bdtb f roved by ^oefull experience. But of this particular more afterward. 2. To/ition-. proved. SEcond Pofition, namely, that//;/J ^AnttchrtttUn go- vernment cannot eonfijlwtb foundries of Dotlrtne,c;c . It is too too manifeft from reafon And experience ; for, i. Can thatgovcrment which is oppofue to the Gofpell of Chriir fash harh beene proved ) endure the found Doctrine of the Gofpell > No more then darkenes, can endure light , or fore eyes can endure the Sunnc. As a pol idled glaffc , and pure water, reprefenteth the filth and deformirie of the face; fo the purine and power of the Word of God makcth the LMontiJh deformitic of the Hierarchy f© to retLctupon it felfc, that (he will needs brcake the glalfc, and trouble the Water that reprefenteth hcr,and therfore (he loves to fifh in troubled Waters. A iwt- D 2 rend io Syons T>lea^ rend worthiefas any lived in our timcybeing demanded an argument,-^ utili to confirme the government of Chrift in his Church) made anfwer, that thts our Nation undtr the government of ^fntichrilt for fome 55 yeares, had abounded 'ftitb herefies snd fsht fines , to the eating out of the heart of the V:ord , Vchere our neighbour nation, governed by the fcepter ofchri/l,for the /pace of 40 & odd yearesjwas cleare of ail fchifmes & herefies* Wee will deliver it in the Authors owne wordes : Spgramma pro prefhiterio contra Epifiopatum. SCotos lufira decern rcxit facer or do fenatus 7 Abfy not a htrefeosfchtfmatis abfifc not a. Et deUtaferd exterfit vefligia dira y Cut nomen triplex fenio dinumerat. Anglia pr of which a Bi* fhop in Edward the fixt his time was convi&ed and fubmitted himfelf to the Kings mercy. 3. They aredevided amongft themfelves in this *ef. of kii particular point : D.Downame not knowing how to sm»M. j^j£ r t ^ e matter pitched at laft upon this , that it is jure Refit.p.91 Aposfoltcojdut not juris divini. M. Francis Mafon , in his great book upon this fubieel: , dedicated to the •.11V/1J9 Arch-bilhop, andpublifhed by authoritie , affirmeih 820. & plainly and peremptorily, that they derive their F fifte- en. M. p a y authoritie from the Pope. The fame doth the fuppli- cantsaverre to the King p. 9. Whence your Hon s . may be pleafed to obferve , how this eftablifheth forraigne Bilfon It powcr,contrary 10 that a& of Parliament 1. Eliz. j. Gub. led. Doftor Bilfon B.of Winchefter affirm ethotherwife, PAte'oz termin S k plainly prtncipis prtrogativam , the Kings prerogative. In the maintenance whereof his very ^4©;- heart fqandererh , if there be any fault faith be > let it be laid 'sAgain si the T relacy. 27 laid np«n the Magifrrate, and not upon the B*. Where we may obferve,what a cup of could comfort they afford Kings for maintaining of them. For further tcitimonie of truth , we might cite a cloud of learned witnefles both in rhc divine and hu- mane lawcs,as Hufie, Luther, WickliiT*,Zwinglius, La- timer , Cranmcr , Reformatio leytm fcsl. tit, ae divi/t, effic. D.Fulke & Whiraker in their anfwers to rhc Pa- pifts ufeing the fame arguments for the Hierarchir. It is the fcopc of S l . Ed. Cook in his report de \ure Ecc, to prove that the functio of iheL.Bifliopi & their juril- diciion exercifed is from the Kings prerogative , who may 6c do:h grant to Lord Bifhops that RcdeJia/HcaU vo^eer, which they nowexercifc and alfo may take it . from them at his pleafure. The Cclf fame truth both by ancient and later Prelats is avouched : witnes the the judgment of the Clergic in the dayes of H:n. 8. cxprefled in a treatife intituled the inftimtion of a Clr:- fltan man. This was the judgment of the (late in the time of K. Edward 6. andHlizab. To this alfo gi- Pr 'f ,c - vcth witnefle Arch-Bifkop Whirgift and B. Hooper, ugt\$}< yeaD. Downham himfclf could not deny it , being prefledby that itatutc of a Parliament held at Carlile 26. Edw. 1. Hence firft the untruth of thefaid Do- ctors aflertion may evidently appcarc. That rpifco- ksB government is perpetua'/y ncctjjsrie , not onely for the Fi l$; • ttW- being y but aI(o for the biing of a VtCtble Church. 2 . It iifcovcrs their derogating from ihcKitn : their injuric to his Ufces : and their Tyrannic againft his fubjeds in committing men to prilbn for denying their autho- htic to beimmediatlic from GoJ. E 2 To 23 Syons Tle^u To conc!udc;this very Qucftion de jure divino W5S de- pn Siuvh bated in the Trent. Counfell, where they were like to Hitter go together by the eares for it Ltnetm (general! of Imt^n. : ^ e kftdrs) held every particular Prelate jure Canonic* vsge 687. to be rncerely from the Popes authoritie , by which he «»4 688. m jght remove them at his pleafurc j in an ether fence then {jM.Vafon. The Bifhop of Taris oppofed this as a new devifed rricke , and broached by Ca')eta# for a Cardinalls hatt> which to hii ftnme the Sorbomfts oppofe 7 houldirg it as true in the Hyfethefi, namely, if they be true Officers of Chrifts Church, they muft be jure divino. To conclude the point, you fee fright Honourable) how they would reft on many pillers,but their maine Supporter is the Pope. If to this that hath been laid, they aniwer that the fummc of all thefe things hath been fully anfwered,we reply , if their imprifoning, perfecuting and banifhing of the Lords worthies had been of no more force than their smfwers, their caufc had fallen long ago. Further , what anfwer hath M. Bucer,Bucanus,Patker ihe Damafcen Altar and others received? Laftlie,whai Honour or rather difgrace have they gained by their anfwers and rcplyes , let the works of B.Whitgift,B.Downham, & B.Morton, B.Lindfey,& B.Spotfwoodipeake. To clofe up all, wedefirein all modefty, that they will bring their callings and evi- dences to the ftandaid of divine truth , and by com- paring matter with matter^and rcafon with reafon, let the truth cary it. And fo much for proofe of the third Pofirion. tAgainsi theVnUcy. ip 4. FoJttioTL-, proved. p *r* T leir manifold and mdniftjt abufing of the Kings X Authority , by changing, adding , and taking a\\ay } t their pie a fur e ore. Appeareth in thcis particulars. 1. In the point of fubfeription urged. Canon. 36. 57. It is to be fecne what heavy things arc pre fled upon the Confcicncc of every one that en trail upon anyminiitcriall function , namely Tbdi nothing con- d m 1 he put liq ic I. itu . 1 kt of ordination , or the Articles of Religion in number, 39. Is contrary to ihc jword of God. Yea that every thing contayncd inevciy lone of the aforefaid Articles , u agreeable to the word [of God. And this he muftdoe , adding every expref- fion that miyavoydambiguitic. And in like manner they mud fubferibe to the two bookes of Hcmilits* Now what groffc , abfurJ ( if wee fay not ) blafphe- mous vntruthes all thcis 5 bookes are fluffed with, wee necdenot to dcmonflrate, fince by a judicious tad true inquiry they arc made more then manifeft. Efpechlly the lenice booke ; which they cannot deny to be raked out of three Romifhe channel Is j Namely the I it of which the common prayers arcta- , out of the Ritual or UjLj of Rius the Admini- ((ration of che Sacraments, buryall, matrimony, \ tion p .. And out of the M are the conlccration oi the Lords (upper , Colk h lis and Epiftles. As for the bookcof* >tdioaiion of Arch-bifh >ps, Bifhops, Miniftcrj Sec, 11 the Fomanc !'■ n 30 Syons Tletfubfcription,yet they tycmen ftrictly , and am 4 id: hem greivouily.both in purfc & pcr(on for not obey- ngof rhem : which is a malapert countermanding of lis Ma jellies laws, and a haynous opprcilion of his l'ub- c&s , witnefie that statute of Henry the 8. forbidding ij.H.t. Mm nun to m.:ke or exert ifi Libs or Church orders , Cj - P lQ - i>it to 1 he labs of the Retimes. But many of hole Canons and vifuation Articles ( to which they "orcc men tofwearcJ are repugnant to the laws. By his your Honours do fee and very well know that he laws arc made of nonecflfed rand that to the beft >f his Majcfties fubje&s) which may yet be further in- tanccd by divers particulars. 1 . It was the defire of fundry Min s . to fubferibe [iCundu .\i/«f/,according to the form of the ftatutc.15./:"/. .i: ; £ut they were not admitted. 2. Of that good law of \ppeale from the Prelacy to the Chancery (mactcd by Unr) 8; or rather renewed and continued by all our 2 >- ll notetling Princes ) the greived and wronged fubicctb through the daunting pride of the Prelats ) can have 1 lc or no benetitte , wimeflo 98. Canon, tw hairing a of God , nature, & nations, & the law of the Land. $. By venue of the Jaw no fubicct flullbc put rom his freehold, but by the verdict of 12. nun: wit- lcffc the great Charter of 1 n gland , which often and 3* Syons Pleat* again hath bene confirmed by divers other ftatutcl as42. Edward. 3. c. 3. and making void by ftron| inforcements all fuch Statutes as might croffe cl contradid the fame. But miniftets are thruft frorl their benefices by the bare and peremptorie com mand of the Bifhops.The iniquitie & crueltie of thi their courfe was laid to heart by the States in Parli ament Anno. 1610. who inadtea againft it in efFec as follow eihffohere the Canons Would charge body gooa and Lands of the fubiect , that charge $ull be cf no fore except it Vvere confirmed by a Si of Parliament. 4. Wher by the law of the Land no free man fhould (but up< lawfull proceeding and juft ground) be imprifoned the Prelats againft the laws and libertie of the State andPriviledgeoftheSubjed,eredprifons, and co mitt men thereto at their pleafure, if they will nol breake the Laws. As for inftance in taking of th oath ex officio^ which is fas fhall be fhewedjagainft a!i P'fe 9 ' Po ' laws of Heaven and Earth. This tricke of imprifon p*g. 24;. ment (as chopping faith,) was taken up by Pope Luge nim the fecond. Anno 824. And as one faith well: it came out of the tayle of the Dragon, A punilhmen not befeeming a Minifter of the Gofpell to impofc; This tyranny rather then law had its firft original in England f as thelawes record,and learned of til land witneffe) from that ftatute 2, Henry 4. Cap. j$ whereby authority was given to the prelates an< their Ordinaries to imprifon andfynethe fubjed and to preffe the lawleffe oath upon them. Thi ftatute was procured by the prelates for fuppreflinj oftheprofeffors of the Gofpell, witneffe thetith Againft the Prelacy". tf in the record, fctittoderi contra harcticos y and was*** 5 '*-, pafled as is (hewed without the confent of the com- Am t. mons, witneffe the record of the ftatute, yea our**""- 4. learned in difcovering the iniquity and bloudthirfiy cruelty of this law tell us, that it wanted not onely the confent of the commons, but they wonder- fully repined at it. But as evill means muft ever eft- ablilhan evilpurchafe , the King was forced by their importunity to lay the necks of his beil fubjeds un- der the feet of the blouddie beaft , of which more hereafter. But the date at length laying to heart the abundance of chrirtian blood that had been (hed by this blcoddte U^9 ( for fo it is called; and obfervin^ the judgment of God that had enfued on this bloodihed upon the State, as afterward (hall be made plain) with vnanimous and full confent made voyd and revoked that ftatute of imprifoning and the oath ex officio, leaving not the leait impreffion of any fuch power to t\\c Ordinary , betaufe it was a- gainft the Law of God 3 the Honour of the King, the law of the Land, the nature of Ecdefiafticke jurifdi- ftion , and the right of the Subject. It is true that in the i .and 2. of Philip and Marie, a ftatute was framed according to that formerly re- voked ftatute of Henry. 4« But firft it doth acknow- ledge that the Church had no power of imprifoning butoncly the power of the kcyes. 2. They ina&ed this that by fiery and bloody courfes they might fupplant the Gofpell , whci the people being mindfull and exceeding fcnlible in that Parliament ofthc 1. Elizabeth rcqucfted the E (late 54 Syons "Tle^u ftate to rcpeale,and make voyd that flatutc of Henr.4. concerning imprifoning, and the (tlfe-accufwg catb> which the ftatc did grant and eftablifhed in cxpreflc words before the annexing of the right of Ecclefia- fticke jurifdi&ion to the Crowne, rtfcaltng , making utter lie void, and of none effeff a/1 and every branche , ar- ticles \daufes andfentences in tie [aid flat utc>from the I aft day ofthut Parliament. So that we fee the imprifoning, fineing , and preffing of the oath by the high Com- miffion,hangeth notonely upon that bloudy aft for defence of Popery, repealed by theftatute kws of the Land, but is alfo dire&ly againft that very sdt of Parlia- ment or ftatute from which their commiflion is foun- ded,as (hall be more clcarely demonstrated in an other place. But this fufficicntly fheweth how egregiouflie they abufe the Kings authoritie, and wrong the fubjed notwithstanding of all this. It is a wonder that B. Whit gift will fide with Pighi- us againft CMarciltus Patavint+s fin fetching aground from Peters killing of Ananias & Saphira J for their imprifoning of men 5 might they not afwell warrant the killing of them, for they kill many of them : For that aft of Peters was not done ( as the learned anfwer wellj by an ordinary power, but by that extraordinary power, which the Apoftle calletb Swetpiv , and other- 4.28. where a i?^/,that is an extraordinary />/*#/>/^/w And fo to the fifth greivance. F 2 <. Tofi- $6 Syons TtezL* 5. To/ition^frcrveL THe priv Hedges of the Laws , and the Hierarchical gt » vernment cannot confisi together. The Laws of the Land (as hath been often fayd) arc «!f iVi"* ^ c inheritance of the fitbjett. ButthefePrelatspra&ifes, and forged or inforced Laws are «*T/v*px*or quite oppofite to-our Laws , as hath been formerly proved. How can the libertieof a loyall fubjeft, and the un- juftreftraintof the fame confift together ? How can the difclayming of Soveraigne power , and the imbra- ting and obeying of ir ftand together > How can the fubfeription to the Articles of Religion ( which oncly coneeme the true Chriftian Faith and Do&rine of the Sacraments,! and the fubfeription to books, contayning many things contrary to the worctof God(as a number of Popilh Rites and mens devifes) confift together ? As unnatunll heate confumeth the inbred or naturall heatc and radicall rooifture of the bodie 5 So the un. naturall Laws of the Prelats, eateup and confumethc power of the Lawes of the Land. Yea their Laws are not onelyworfe then theCanon Laws fwhieharc badd enough ) but worfe then the laws and constitu- tions of the very worft times of our Nation under the high command of Popery , which will appeare by the! comparing of the Canons of that Counfell of Oxford houldcn by Stefhen Langton Archb.of Can. 28c. yeareii agoe. There it was decrced,that none fliould be ex- communicate tAgainft the TreUcy. ty communicate where the fault is not apparanf 3 Et won mfi Canonic a monitione precedent e , -jnlejfe they be Cano- nicallyjhat is thrice admemfrcd. But the Prelats and their Officers accompt none apparence at the firft to be a pregnant contempt , wirncfie the Oxford anfwer to p a ,. - i# thePetirion : So that forthwith they excommunicate, yea fome times they fett a day of Appearance, and ex- communicate the partic before the day ; And this wc will avouch. There alfo it was decreed, neprefume?n judices ejfe ejr aclores , Thjt nor.efcould take upon them to be )f4dgc$ y aBors>AKd accufers . But this they doe, when the judge dcaleth ex ef/tcto.Wc could inftance in many other of the like nature, but a raft is enough : yea doc they not exceede the height of Popery in this , that thcrc,an Appcale was allowed to every man^to that fu- preame courtc of the man of Gnne. But they op- pofe and hinder the juft Appeale of the Kings iub- lefts to a higher Courtc, without exception. And fo much for this point. vv <5. ToJitioTL-^ proved. E have now to prove, //;*/ tke loyalty of obe- dience to the Kings Ma)effieandhts L>ws ) cannot fofibly Hand Vitth the obtdteme to tie Hierarchies Can a man ferve two Mafters or obey two Lords of oppofnc commands I As the Heavens conraync no Sunncs bur one; nor a Kingdom no Kings bur one: So a people cannot obey any Laws, but inch as arc at one •ajidunuie with thcmfclvcs. If the Pielats pridiic, F J And 38 Syons Tlea^ and Injundions extort or enjoyne one thing, and the laws of the Land , and the good of the King require \ another thing oppofite to that , who can obey both ? Yea who can obey the Prelats , but he maketh himfeif a Tranfg y t(for to the King and the La fas ; As for in- ftance,it is ilrai&hily forbidden by the Laws of theLand (efpccially by that oath of allegeanccj whereuntoalL! the Kings fubjeds are fworne ^ either impiicitlic orex-- plicitlie)jT/W nofrraignepo^oer^auihoritie or yirifdiBton r.E'i&.i. (and more particularly of the Pope of Rome ) fra/l it efta- *• 4# then be or they fcxllinicurre the paines, for- feit ures , judgments and txecutions , due to high treafon. Now that they derive their aurhoritie from the Pope; carry thcmfelvcs as Popelinges; haveail the power (if not more then they had under the Pope ; ) exercife a full Popifh power over fubjeds in their meanes, per- I ions and confeiences ; and plead for the derivation of ] their Epifcop. authoritie in print from the Pope t lt is as j clcareas the light. As for the chageof fupremacie,it can not make a body that is naught in it felfe,andc6tinuing the fame to be good. As for their writings and Sermons againft the Pope and his ufurped power , ic may beanfwered , quid verba au-diam, cum fa ft a vi- deam? Their words crofle their adions. Yea,itisto be feared,that the Popes fupremacie , if it could be as gainefull , would pleafe manie of their palats better then the Kings. Since then it is thus, it may invincibly be concluded, that dfabieft cannot both obey tbtmandtbi LaVcs. Fur- tAgainfl the Trelacy. 5P Furtberitisina&ed 'as we hauelhcwedby ay purfuivants , and the alTiftancc by conftables and )thcrs y is injurie to the fubjeft , violence to helawes , and an crfront to the King. For the learing whereof, Stmfons Cafe is upon record, vho was cleared by the law, becaufe the Confhblc inder the prelates warrant, was adjudged by law to >e out of bis place but of 4 this more hereafter. And thus hepoint is claered,thatyealdtng obedience to fuch vrittsor warrants confiftteth not with obedience to he Kingand his lawes. U is farther cleared by being flatlie oppofite to he Kings prerogative , thatanie Coutts Uouldbec? ** Uth '- 9 - wept Of jurifdidion excrcifed in his realm but in ihe ngi 40 Syvns PletL* Kings name , and by an efpeciall grant. Inftance theludgesCommiffions oioier and Terminer , and fo of the reft : but the Bilhops and their officers hold their Courts and exercife their jurifdi&ions not in the Kings name , nor byaniefpcciall grants but in their owne name intruding upon his Majefties prerogative roiall 3 inforcing Churchwardens an4 Sidemen to ferve as inftrumeats againft the fame. Further no fubj eft can both obay the Kings laws*: and the Prelats Courts : becaufe they judge , 01 exercife jurifdi<5tion by deputies as Chancellours Officials , Arcdeacons. This is firft an intrenching upon, the Kings prerogative : for none but the Kingcan delegate, or fubftitute a judgein hisplace efpeciallie if the place of judicature be of a high nature ( as the Prelats is 3 if it were right ) but thefe Prelats committ their counterfeit Keyes often to fuch Cerberean Por/miaslhutt the gates upon Chrifts Freinds, aadini tertaine his foes. 2. This deputarion is againft the, nature of an office of confidence or trufi (as the Lord r*T#/<*/# fpeaks verie learnedlie to this pointj as it is ferfena//y inherent^ foitmuft be perfonally difcharged, & not tranfported to an other, as he inftanceth in the office of theism Ch&ncelL of England, or any other judge : who nevci madenorcanmakeadeputic j except they have fom< fpeciall claufe, contained in their original grauntj and then alfo it is verie doubtfull (faith he) that this is fo 3 ii itfvHfM. isclearefrom.theftatuteofHenr.8*by which it is pro. <4f>« *4* vided that the Archbifhop caunot take to himfelf ifof. fragAneot affiftantBifhop (much lefle can he depute an infe zAgamsi the Prelacy. yx inferiour judge ) but by the Kings efpeciall graunr. Now whether are nor all thar fubmitt themfelvcs to the judicature of fuch courts (kept by the Prelats de- puties) rranfgrcflbrs agiinft the true nature of jurifdi- ftion,obfcrvcd in all orhcr courts of the Land, and at- fo againft the Kings fole prerogative ? Further who foevcrgivcth his body to the Prelats imprifonment or ycelds his goods to their fineing ( except it be upon ir- refiftablc violence, whereby he becoms a mcer pafllvc. i. He nullify cth many wholefom laws, whereby it */*** . A\u- decreedthat Ecclefu'tu lilyirifliBion rr.iy not itnprtfon or jf,^ jj nA [ \fttt Any fines ipon the t:h,gs fub'yefs , except it he vfpnvu.hit*. change of pen.ince. Yea they loofc not onely their owne JJgJl'V Privilcdgc, bur they quittc the inheritance of all their r 6. fellow-fubjerts,fo far as in them lyes, and keep ftill in force that curfed cruell ftatute, extorted from Henr.4. againft the people of God, which (2% wchave fhewed) hath beeneagaine and againe repealed , asunjuftand intollcrable. It' Naboth would not yceld his vineyard tt tim.u. to his King,and that upon reafonable conditions, be- caufe in fo doing he fhould have broken a ftatute ; or if the Kings (iibjcdfa ftood our in the matter of Ioauc that they might ©bey the King in keeping of his laws intyrc, (for they made it appeare to all thar it was not want of love or unwillingnclTe to part with their mo- ny:) how far fhould fubjccls be from obeying fuch commands as countermand the laws , cftablifhe an ufurpxi jurifdittion> deprive the King of his loyall obedience, &: the people of th?ir right. As for thedan- Igcrof rcfiftingthis ufurped power, there is none*/** j*- re, howfocver theft men if *firpdtipn make it thcii G trade 4* Syons Tlesu trade to affii<5t the Kings fubj efts de facto ; but the laws which are the Privi ledge of the fub)e8s , the life of the Landed, true obedience to the King, fhould be more I precious to a true harted fubjed, then liberty or life; itfelf- and what a man would doe for the defence of his life , he fhould doe in the defence of thefe., For the lawfullnefle of this defence , we produce bothi the Laws of the Land, and the Counfell of the learned I according to the Laws. For the former, if the lawes ina&ed &fo ofteconfirmcd,do inhibittall fummons, afTaults,attaching of the body , imprifoaing or fineing but by due courfe of the law of the Land, then all the Prelatscourfes in the above -faid particulars , may and: mull: be tcRRcd quoad pojje (becaufe they are not legall, but againft the greatcharter)but the former is true,ther- fore the latter.For further proofe hereof, we commend: unto your Honours to review thefe noble ads am6gft many other decreed by that high Court of Parliament Anno 16 10. For this very particular asfolloweth. 1 . Whereas the temporal/ fword "toos never in the PreUts power till the 2. ofHcnr.*. and then ufurped by them Vcitb- out the confent of the commons (for fy^ they tyere truely Ecckjiafticall 5 yet it is again fl the Lawes of God and oj cftheLandjhat they flould meddle ^ith civill ]urifdiftion f therefore is an aB p >aft againft it , and the oath ex officio brought in at the fame time. 2. That ftature /. Elizab. c. 1. giving poVcer to the ^ueento^onslitute and make a Commifiion in caufes Ec* clejiafticall is found inconvenient , becaufe abufing that power tAgainft the prelacy. 4^ power given to one or more they wronge the fubjeft. 3 . Where .u by vert tie of the ft Mute poster, onely Fee le- ft a ft tea// is graunted; yet by Letters- Patents from the King, unsoundly grounded on the ^ords of the flat uie, they fine, tm- frtfon crt.^htch is a great grief and a ftrong to thefitb'ycl, 4. Where upon deprivation by tie ordinarie yirifdiction gn appeale lyeth ; the ^ords of the commiftion exclude it. For herds no traverfe^ior Vcritt of error after judgment. 5 . The) bind men not onely to appear e from time to time, but alfo to perform "tohat the Court jhafl appoint. 6. Whcre.ts the Canons Vcould charge body, goods, dnd Lands of the fubieB, the how fe tnacled against it, except it jhvuLl be confirmed by act of Parliament. Thefe cvills and greivances were ferioufly pondered by that Honourableaflembly,and provided againft by theforcfaide acts , but the Remora.Prelats & L$gs of rheir laying, fo blocked up the way , that thefaidadts could not paflc : and rather then they would fuffer the plaguc-foarc of their oppreffing pride to be burft by the maturating cataplafmes ofwholcfem /.m%thcy made afhift to break the King andftate into pccces,a$ they did indeed, to the no fmall griefe of all good liibjccb, to the vexation ( yea allmoft killing ) of the two W//. K ' f ' ,l,r - , the indemnifying & dishonouring of the date; for lincc that time what hath profpered with us, Of withthofe whom we have ayded. U 2 Theft 44 Syons Plea^ Thefe a&s your Honours knowc tobc laVe it felf 9 though killed in the (hell by the fiotef pride, and ther- fore we huinbly intrear juftice upon thefe Legicidjs or Law- killers. Now come we to the latter peece of evidence in the behalf of this lawfull remittance, namely, the cafe avouched under the hand of learned counfell, as fol* lov/eth in his owne words : TpH •*" North ^have power to fend a purfitivant to axrefi the hodie of any man-** and hoW farreforth the She* rijfe or other of his 3\iajeflies Officers be bound to af fijlthenu, and Whether each fever all ^Bifhop bating a fever all commiffion , may {calling to him 3. or wot commiffioners} execute the commifion. This learning U not to-be rubd upon-, tooboldlie , | yet in my opinion^ the high commifion hath not fuf f cient Warrant to fend a purfuivant toarreft , becaufe thefiatmeofMagnaCbarta 5. 30. Nullus liber ho- mo capiatur vel imprifonemr forbids {as I conceive j fucharre&s. It Was Simfenscafe 42. €ii$. in which 4trreji the (fonftable in tfffting the pmfuivant Was flame \ and the offn&er had bis clergie , whereas if the tAgainfi the TreLcy. > j 45 the arrejl had beene lawfuli , it had beene murder vide 42. Aft. p. 5- and 24. Edw. 3. Commifwns Br. 3, Whereacommifion "teas granted to diver fe to arrest the bodies of kA.'B. &c. who Were fUndred for felonie; it Wax ruled to be againft the laW: and by the common Uw the bodie of any mar^ Was fee from irnnrifonment- but onely at the fiat" of tbz_s King. 2. The Sberiffe u wife enouoh to infinite him- felfwhatisfitt to doe. 3. J conceive if a commifion be dire Sled to 20. or 20. of them-, at the leaH > and they fue x duplicate or fever all commifions 3. of them-, can- nor fit t in one place and 5. in mother by or whatvoyce orafliftance have they to or in the con- futations or Canons of the Prelats? The Prelacie, taking this to confideration 3 pro- cured a ftatute iJEdw.tf. enabling them ( as they, con- tAgainJi the Prelacy. 47 conceive) to keep their Courts & exercife jurifdi&ion; But firft , that was ro be done in the Kings name , and iiotin their owne. Further , all fuch jnrifdiction , is annexed to the Crowne i.Eliz. 1. forbidding all exercife of fpirituall :>ower and jurifdi&ion, without a /pecu// Warrant from :he Crown, and all that doc the contrary, are declared :o be intruders. The laft inftanccfthousrh \vc might abound; is from he oathes urged by the Prclats, cfpecially rharoath ex officio. By the law of the Land, rhey arc forbidden to put any to their oath, except in cafes matrimo?:ia!lvac\ leslamenury , witnciTe the learned and judicious law- fg^SJ^ yers of the Land. it mmi As to the oath ex officio , whereby both MUte^ 141 ' nifters and people arc vexed and infnared , what pa/. j6. :an be faid, that hath not been laid againft it ? Heaven ^ n , Al - tnd Earth is against it ; It is againft the law of God ^ :he law of the nature j the common law ; the Canon [aw,CounfclIs,and impcriall ftatuts. Though the vile- nclle of it , and the cvills enfuing are fufficientlic knowne to your Honours,and to all of undcrftanding; rat we make bold ( under favour ) to detect the c\ ills of it,for our owne and others information. Firft then by thatroyall Law ofCod^ it is quite cafhei- [/r.4.1, red ; thou flu It /ft care in \udgment Sec. that is, a dz/fedh. '^••9. i^. And how fhoidd a man doe that, when he knowcth not what he fwcareth r Neythcr can he fwearc //; rigbfetafnesybcc&ufc he is forced to betray othcr.vwhich rather then inhoneH man jhou/d doc as a lather Wt- ndflfeth he frouM loofi- bis life. Fur. 40 Syons 'TUju Further, the matter is nor of Waight , nor of qualitk (for ir fhould be Criminal/^ ) not of neccflitie ( for j may be other wife cleared \) normaketh this oath rh< end of (Irife • and therefore it cannot be taken i\ yudqrnet dec. A worthy gcmlema being preffed with ar oath agaioft himfelf in an other cafe 5 made anfwer bj a pretty dilemma $ if the thing fuppefed to be done y be j (innejhen muft I ?:ot accufe my felfe^ and if it be no 'Jitm there is no ground of an oath. 2.1tisagainftthe law of nature regiftred in thi Civill law , 1{emo tenetur prodtrc ftipfum^ if a ma« muft not betray another , much leffe himfelf. 3. The Canon law from the civill law taketh fa much light, as to fee and commend the equitie q the 2(01; cfaidmaxime. WitncfTe Gratian the Cancnij in the oath ofSixtus the 4. 4. Asfortheconconrfe of nations , they utterlitj abhorre this oath and avoid it, on ely fuch excepted, as live under the Beaft, groaning under the burther of this blooddic oath : neither doc moft of the Po- pifh fubjeft themfelves to it, witncfTe the State o; r*wV*,and the reft of Italy and others. A blood oath the learned trulie call it. 5. Without an accufer ( faith Trajan e ) there ism ApidPl'm. place for an accufation : for that is antvill example! hitl Lib. 10. V a 1 j 1 r- * £///J.9fr. he J and not heard of in our age. 6. How injurious it is to thelawesof the landt andlibcrtieofthe fubje thus : K^in examination ■ pon captions interrogatories eye. Of the corinuance of h: oath,the Lord Vcrnlam late **• Krj,f » Chancellor of England did utterly diihke. It is contrary Jft *' (faith he; to the la'tos of the Land, and Cujionte of the bing- dome^that any man fo^uid be fo ctdto a.cufe him ft If ^ cfpe- biafly being surged w'whowx the grounds of accufation,de- clared in tpfo Can fe initio , \1\tbe1e \ entrance ef the iifc.4. fj*/ir } according to [he Canon ; noncH a quifiiontbus in- T ltu choandum , they mufl not begin tie plea Vcith quefttens. This was the complaint of that holy Martyr M. Lam- bertjhe greived to fee them call for a booke upon his firft appearance ; as though a man fhould no fooncr fpeake then fwearc. Further the aforefaid nobleman averrcth , that by the Lrvs of the Land , a man is not bound to accufe htmftlfin caps oftreafon. Qt eft ions and torments ( faith he) be put and inflitfed upon fjrne perfons, rather for fafeguard of the King tr flat r,/ hen diftovery of the Crime. In ether capitafl cafes , no oath is offered to 'the delinquent, nor yet permitted to lim ; As forC) imina/I 'caufes^ not 1 apita '/, or in t afii ofccnfcunce and 1 quit it \ de- 1 j in the flarre Chamber And Court (f ' 'hd 1 r jhae w an oa:h required , but how . ? by lading of a li of \cm- pLi it, M t tin a legall accufation ts framed againfi the par- fnd the Which the plaint if cannot goe, t. or tl e dtf n- >'lbe urqed. But firfl to give an oath , andtbtn to $f upon flying fans or fecrett ^tttnC t 1 b no ' the civi 'I I l* $ J .dr* f. at He > epugnant to the com- mon La\\\ And thus farre that noble m in. In .1 f*rth* enUrjnquifttion (CmhCaniiiuv) articles Jb$M be < 1 // U »iqmfiuon$ t0 t y defendant to he inquired of , and the names and Cre, Sum. . , J r , * * '. y ,. lur. C4« M . cadences of the WitneJJes again ft him , permitting him f Lib .4 . make rep lye for himfelf Tttul 19. 7# ^he imperiali ftatutes arc clearc againfl: \t\no man Cod. Hb.4> is bound to give evidence against himfelfe. c „ 8. ForCounfells and Fathers , they arc copious; Bwcfci. Chrift (Tahh a Father,) dealt notfo with Iudas ; for, not Cw/i. bci^gaccifed , he did not cast him out. And with that Ambr.' woman in ihe Gofpell , Chriil did take a legall courfe; iC#r. up.} ^here are thine accufers ? yea a Heathen judge , tookc 10m e. t ^ ls j C g a jj cour f c with Paul;U'/7^ thine accufers are come Afoz;. I fyi/l htare thee. No example for it in fcripmrc , but >uih. 25. r ^ at °^ Caiphas^djuxing Chrift in the name of the l.virg 4;. Cod : upon which Beza (heweth us how tjrannc** and uri)ufl ' fuch an ad)uration is. From all this, it is more then manifeft, that the take- ing of thefe oathes , and mere particulate of this „ oath ex effic to 5 cannot pofliblie (tend with obedience ro the Laws. Yea, though u be guiloed and fugered with thefe daubing and deceiving t times , fo farre as it is agre- dole to the la^\ For h is altogether ( as hath becne (hewedjrepugnanttothe Law, to offer ir, or to take it. It hath fo often been call over the barrc of the com- mon law, that wc thinke *hey (hould now be afhamed to offer it. To conclude, we may anfwer being preffed with if, Vifau de as l hc Miniefters of AjfrUk did in the like cafe -, Hum- ptrfequ: quid bruta irrdtionalia puteiis nos &c. What doe you VmA. Mnke 1*5 to befavage and unreafonable Creatures , that Vtc ftould faeare to a paper \not knowing Vehat it contayneth i And fo much for this point. 7. P*fi- Agamjl the Prelacy m 51 ySPofitioit^ prove}. NOw we come to the 7. grievance, where we en- deavour to prove,//u/ of a r lthe evills inflitlei y and of a/I the good lindrcd y (ince Anno 600. one or more of the Hierarchic hive been a principal! caufc. The proofeof rhis point aauft be by induftion of particular inilances, fekcted from the Hiftories of the Kingdomc; wherein we may be the breifer, became we know your Honours, (by your owne induitrie and ex- periencej to be better acquainted with your owne Hi- ftorics then we can make you. To begin with AuHme, of whom the Papifts boaft, that he tsthe Fat hi r of our Religion, called by the Lova- nisis,our Engltjk AfojHe. Of his Fatherhood or Reli- gion we have title caufe to boaft , nam hjtret lateri Lc~ thd/is arundo • the fpl inters of his plantation , fltcke yet ncurfdes.Hc may be called indcedc with Gregory his Vf. PdterCi'rcmontaruin.the Father ft <; which xingfowne by him > like evillwttdes they g owe up with increaie , aud could ucver to 1 his time be rooted jp. Hiftoriesrelate,how upon hisarri\all he erected lis Matters cWrr.s namely, the banner of the Croflc, md having feated himfelf, would ncedes put his Popifll itesupon the Brifiifincs and Scotts forar rhat tunc hey were free from Romifli Crcmonies:;ttiit not | •ay ling with them, thou ;h thebufines were b.-K pith a legion of fai ned he insinuates him mother way, by procuring wherein Ins Pi 11 j yi Syans ?le*^ likepridc,beingonvnfivxtoall , was checked and re- « jc&cd of all , by which ( his choller being ravfed & \ inflamed with ddlre of revenge ) he threafned l| them with the devouring fwerd of the Pagan , and; Guliim ^ C WAS as S°°^ as n ^ s word;#*/w accerfit adexdem Athel- - Wefmov. fiidumjhe called that PAgdn king cf Northumberland ^ to i the bloody maffacre of Gods Minifters , and poore: harmcles,& unarmed people. So it was not a Prophe- fie as fome would colour it, but a bloody projed ; for- ting very well with Romes new foundation in En- Gtrvdfw S^ an< ^ e Sanguine Janfforum , dorobcrnenjis ecclefiafrima-* nibienfis it tiam obt inuit>thc Church of Canterbury faith one cb- otjjstmpenA- tayned her primacy, byfhcdding of the blood of the Sain&s,Romeislaydin blood, & mud bath andfwelll in bloodjtill her owne blood be given her to drinke, yet for all this it may be faid of him , wi h fome reftric-? tion as it was faid of his Mafter,^ ^as the be si cf thdt band that fucceeded him ,faue a very fcw,whofe eyes Gcd inlightened and whofe hearts God opened to fee and hate the fcarlett ^hoore y o{ whom fome did feale iheir hatred with their blood. This willevidently appearc if we take but a viewers wc meane to doe, of his fuc- celTorsthe very Firebrands cf the Si Me , what combi- nations whh forraigne powers, what v^iTalJing of ihc State to forraigne j u ri id In the times of the 7. Kings of the Saxons which be ly.it the beginingsof higher attempts: For when Egbert had made of all the forefaici kingdoms 5 one intire Monarchic , the Lord ftirred up the Danes a firey , barbarous and cruell nation ("after fome attempts)to feaze upo the kingdo which they brought to fuch a flaverie , as the like was ne- ver read off: and what was the caufe why God gaue: them up to fuch a fearfull judgment i the learned tell us for their idoUtrie , and fuperflition , batched* and tnereafed by the faelling f relates , whence tffued alt manner of ' profanejfe , yet in both thefe they came fhortof ours 3 tofhutte np this centurie : may your Honours be pleafed to obferve what a pickle this clergiehad put the State into,by that oration of king Edgar whom Dunttane that notorious jugler and forcerer by his lying drcames , and fained mi- racles feduced mightily, to the hurt of him and his. fubje&s. Now let us take a fcantling of the Uft Centurie of Prelacy, from William the Conquerour to our times ; wherein for further demonftation of our propounded greivace, we can fhew them to bee the fewell, fire 3 and bellowes, ofallourgr£at«ft evills- To begin with the Conqueft. As the idoldtru "and Superjlition (as bath bene (hewed ; of their prede- cdforswas the caufe why God gave-up this nation to the Danifh cruelty, fo hiftories witnefle toge- ther with thatvifion, of king Edward a litle before his death, how the idlenes , avarice, difiolute life , and overlording of the clergie ( whence pro- ceeded %Againft the Prelacy. J 5 ceded all impictic, loofnefTe, andiniquitieofthe lity ) were the verie caufe why God gauc the nati- on up to the intollerable tyrannie of the Normans, thereby lawes, liberties , houfes of Nobility, ■nd all liau sand conditions were either raced, or pflaved ; and if a body may be known by the head , ft the pra&ife of Stigaadm and the men of his Sea :>eak in the firft place for all, who ben (ding tch, and extreamly greedy invaded /as it is written) $e Sea of Canter bur it by S/wfl/J/^bein^both B. cf\}\n- befterz^d Abbot of another place: but from him to mq frank that cenqucrwg VrcUtc % for as a learned 'nttquartt faith wirnlv , and truly, He though it all rafost, t*at bejhould make a Conquest of the EtArh c ! i \ his UU aft ir bad made a conquest of the Ktng. r ttJ . His fucceflori^w/^jwrconfirming that Do&rine f Dri'tlls 'd$;d\ni\ Mmiftcrs manage, affronted the ling to his free, threatening tocxcomumcarchim in isownequarrell,yeafor all the Kings wittandva- ^ur, he made him fceke all the corners of his faddle itled him from his right , for which testes of Sivitie.rhc Pope honoured htm highly , in giving mi to rirtat his light foote , with this Encomte , ht~ ludamui hitnctn erbe noftro , lanquam alter tn^ orbis Pm- yn ■ I t •! ; getting the Pope to threatcr the King with excommunication , if he were not ad mitted to the Sea of Yorke upon his owne termes And fo entered, maugre the Kings refolution. What a deale to doe made that proud Popclinj Beckett to King Henry the fecond,and all the ftate$ Hi caufc fas his owne favorites affirme ) being no bette; then patrocinic of murtherers , and other vile male factors of the Clergic , whom he would not fuffc (contrary to his owne edicl: and oath)to be tryed by the Laws of the Land, having committed (as it is recorded; in one yeare a too. feverall murthers upon the King fubie&s. To fuch as were arraigned of thcm,he took* \ upon him to be afolum , or fan&uary , but as ht ' brought himfclf untodiferved dcftru&ionfthough the 1 form of his cxecutio is not to be approvedXo his piidt I and rebellion was tr -anfi.bfi&ntuit l ed by the Pope , ( whe ' can make every thing of any thing) unto an ldolatroui and blafphemous/*///-Jfc//>. This plagued the Lane worfe then all the reft , for as it is treafon againita King toenterrayne his rcbdl under the name of at Honourable and Lawfull fubjett , fo it is high tteafoa' againfl sAgainft-tbe Prelacy, yf againft God, to mike an Idoll of a Trayter, (as Beckett was) whofe name of blafphemy fo refounded every where, (as one faith well) that the name cf Chiijl V?*/ quite forgotten. Come we now to William B. of Ely ( ihe Popes Legate and Vicar , fitft Chanccllour of England, and then Viceroy in King Richards abfence J what port he kepr > whit tyranny he excrcifed over all the Kings fubie&s, not forbearing the Kings ownc brethren, Hi* (lories make plain, in fo much as one faith well, that the La'ttte found him mjre then a King y and the Clergie mere then a Pope. As he devoared all where he came wiih his *reat pompous trainefno fewer then a roco.or 1600. lorfc; fo he had undone the. Sure, if he had not been taken off. Let Steven Langton take the next place , whom :he Pope made choice of, ut virum fitcnuitm (as [>ne faith) fuch a one as ^Kould beard Kings, rob churches, wd kcepe the people in f!.:jerie , whofe entrance being •cfifted by King Iohn, both he and his realm were rrterdifted by the Pope, who enarmed the French King, with the pardon of all his finncs, and the jCrOwnc of England for his paines,if he would invade fiim in this flrait. The reft of the Popes lymbes ( like traytors as they were ) fided with the FrcnchKing ; the Nobilitic jhrunkc, and the commons wavered , not knowing vhat to do, whereupon the King(notwithftanding his Princely and magnanimious parts, was fo mated with I that jo zyons Tieiu that mifcrcant and danted, partly with thcfearc of forraigncand domefticke foes, and partly with the jea- loufie of his fainting adherents, that he was forced to vaflal himfelf , and his Kingdom at the Popes foote, wherein though the King ihewed his weakenes , yet his heavy and many burdens plead hard for his excufe. And as we cannot read the ftory without much pitty- ing that worthy , ( though unhappy Prince) fo we can not but abhorre thefe treacherous Prelats, and blame exceedingly the inconftancie and difloyaltie of -his fubje&s. Hence bepleafed to obfervc (right Honou- rable) Vvhat an evillthhgit is for fubjefls tlwough their I fufillanimitie to leave their Soveraigne in the hands cf Vcickednes , it maketh them often doe what they nei- ther would nor fhould. This inftance of this abufed and murthered King is the rather to be thought on,by reafon of the French Kings refolutionagainft the State , who unadvifedfy brought him in^ he refolved to deftroy all the nobilitie and their howfes that had taken part with him againft their native Soveraigne , befides the other tyrannyes, which the French would have pra<5fcifed , fo that we fhould take notice how that one brand out of the Popes Chimney had not onely fett on (ire , but had all- moft confumed the Kingdom to alhes, if the Lord had not by an extraordinary difcovery from a French #- cennt on his death bcd,delivered the Nation. To come to Henry the thirds time , wherein that blsedy Bifap /for fo the ftory calleth him)Peter of Win- chefter, fct himfelf, with one Peter nivalis, the Kings Minien tAgalnft the TreLcy. fp Minion , to plotr the ovenhrowe of the beft defcrve- ingfhtes-mcn yea of the King and (tare itfelf , in- stance his prz&ife againft the life and honour of that well defcrvcing worthy Ht&trtJEaAt of Kent, and Lord chcife Iuftice of England, the very fsord and fafeguard cf bis Prince , fas one calleth him) both againft for- rcigne and domefticke foes, yet becaufe he could not fndurc the pride & treachery of the Prelars by falfc <5c forged criminarionSjthey brought him under the Kings difpleafurc. By rcafon whereof he fufFered manygrci- vous things, and was often in danger of his life , but the good hand of God was with him in extraordinary deliverances. And at laft ( being rid out of the way into Wales ) that the Prelats might the more freely workc, they and others their Confederates 3 put the King upon fuch evill courfes , as had almoft undone himfelf,and the State of the Kingdome. Concerning the aforefaid Peter of Winchefter, one Roger Bacon moved a pretty qucftion to the King, What things doe Sea-men mo ft feare ? Stormts and quiche- fands ffaidthe King, or fuch like. No ( faith Bacon ) but Petrus de Ruptbusjor they are the Roches indeed that make Shtp-Vvracke of the state. Fd&ard thefirft alfo and his government, wanted not his (hare of hard meafurc from the Prelats, for(be- fides that univcrfall obedience which Robert Win- chelfey Archb. of Cant, ycaldcd to the Popes Edict, againft contribution to the King in his VVarrcs ) he ftood out with the King upon his owne termes of re- conciliation , pcrlwading abfolutc obedience to the I 2 PopC 60 Syons TletL* Pope,and not to the King. Alfo after much intolle- | rable tyranny excrcifed over the Kings people, and de- \ nyingtocall the King his Lord y in his letters, he plot- ted rreafon with fundryof thcnobles,againit the Kings perfon, intending to put him befides the Crowne , and tocaft him in prifon; whereof when he was accufedfi from the Kings owne mouth, and could not deny if, 1 he fell on his face with teares, begging pardon fronti the King. In Edward the feconds time;the favourites had moft of the domineering power in their hands, yet we read thkt the Bifhop of Coventry was a great favourer and abetter of Gavefton. As for Edward the third haveing great warres ifti. hand,and Handing in neede of ayde, he called a Par- liament at Yorke,wherunto/i?/w Stratford Archbifhop of Cantcrburie,denied to come : neither would he fuffer any of his Bi(hops,to make their appearance, &:. allforfeare thathelhouldnotbefuffered toered his croiTe^by which Popifli peevilh tricke and rebellious! part, the King was fruftrated of his ends , and the State therby endangered. It is true that this Edward was indeed fas he wascalledj Malleus Romanorum. Yet in his latter dayes that proud Courtney made litle ac- count of him: and fo difdainfuliy affronted his brother Duke of Lancafter, and the Earle of Northumberland fwho took the defence of Iohn WickliffeJ that he en- raged the maddc people againft the faid noble men^fo that they avenged themfelves upon their houfes and houflioldftuffe. Thus your Honours may fee in what account tfcc bran* %Againfl the VteUcy. 61 branches of the blood Royal are with bloodic & re- bellious Prelats. Who will neither fparethem(if they maintainethe Gofpell)nor fpare that good commo- ditie,which fhould fave our foules. Richard the 2, was no better iervedby thefaucie Bifhopof Norwcidge in levying fottldiers atthc chargeofthe fubjefts to fight the Popes ba: (contrarie to the Kings command) he was fent fO't by the King, but he refufed to obay , affirming th.xi fting on cr action were more nccc(fdrie y tbdn to goe J: wi'.h the King D it might le to fmiU pnrpofe. To £^oe on with Henry the-f.fuppoitcd 5c put on by thefe men to difthronc his matter a brave Pi:: but much abufed. They laid hold on the occafion the rather, becaufe he hearkened fomwhat to wickliffcand was not for Romcs tooth. Theyfirft (lined up a rebel- lion in Ireland which the King went in perfon to fupprefTe, but before his return they had ftolnea- way the hearts of his fubjefts, and (et them upon hisfubjccl,the Earle of Darby, neither weighing the glorious mOTiorie of the grandfather, nor the theunrepayabledefert of the princely father; but thirfting for the blood of the fain efts they advanced the faid Earlc to the crown : that by this they n. both rid the King out of the way , and hauca I for ever obliged ro patronize their blooddie dcfigriS ift Gods people. And this they did effect, alter the death of Richard they incited the King and prevailed with him to cnactthat blooddie inquifitid oath, which became the very (hambles & butchering hotife of Gods people. 'I his 6i Syons Fleas Thus the fupreame Magiftrate ( who fhould have bcene the hreath cfhispecfie) was for the maintenance of an EarthlieCrowne, brought to bath in the blood' ofhisbeft people. This he would never have done , were it not for pleafing of cruell Arundel Archb. of Cant, and his crew 5 who vowed &fware that herald not leave onec flip of Prof effort in this Land. As fome of the famedifcent {to their title Laud) have faid litle leffe of the Puritanes fas they call them) th aforcfaid Arundel and his flnvelings,the King feared. 1 more than God and his Word 5 And therefore it is an' heavie yoke for Kings to be yoked with them. He faw no way in his carnal apprehenfion to make the. Growne fticke to him and his , but by facrificeing the blood of Gods people to the perfecutors of the faints. But for all this his otone makers thought to have marred him. Fori?/VW^Archbi(hopof Yorkc waged vvarre againft him 3 and thought to have taken both Crowne and life from him^but he mift of his purpofc, and fo left his headinpawne. From the time of Henr. the 4. the Prclats ( thus flefhed in the butcherie of Gods people ) went on to a greater height of tyrrannie , adding drunkennes to thirft. They prevaird with Henr. the 5. to make antm- juft and mifcheivousftatute under pretence of trcafon againft the fervants of the molt High , whom they called Hereticket. That ftatute in regard of the frame may be called Monltrnom^nd blooddte in rclpcft of the end. The Agamft the Vrelacy'. £3 The preface of the ftatute ftandcth onely upon trea- ;>n : the bodie of the ftatute runnerh z\\onHereJie, 2 c ' Af ™'i' vholift to look the ftatute may at the firftvicwdif- erne the head or root difcording with the bodie, and ne branches of the bodie , oppofing one an other (as rdinarily wicked decrees confift of non-fence and Ifconfufion for fo the wife God taketh the foolifh 1 their owne Police : To go no further ; witnefle AnnoiSc;. ur late Non-fence Canons (to lay no more of them. 'Bur D the faidfhtute a little further, the purport and end thereof, was to infnare and calumniate the Profcfibrs f truth. For it is a common maxime amongft Ro- lifh forgers,^ make the pro f eft on of the true P*ith{wbhh f v> ca.V Lere//e y andtreafin to be convertible termes. That the Prelates were the prime movers, yea le inftigaters and procurers of this ftatute, it is clear om the matter, manner, preface, and end of the lid ftatute: for neither could they inftance anie jch apparanccoftreafon, nor did the King feare inie fuch trcafon • but onely their hatred of Lcl.irdy as they called it and feare of the truths prevailing ^as the ground of it; and the thing itfelfe,a toade igcndred in the Bifliops braines : witnefle that laufe in the body of the ftatute , o^/ the inflance ry vqttefttf theOrdtnarie &c. but what commodiric r comfort hadthefetwo Kings from thofc fuggeft- . dand inforccd cruelties, by thefe firic Biflior J urelicthc evill overcame the foppofed good , for , icy by thefe fimfter means , indevouring to make t yc crown faft upon the heads of them and theirs, rovoked the Lord in his blood- revenging- fud mciu 64 Syqns Tletu mcnt , to take of -their fucceflbrs with Fifheokei. Asforthcmfelves, it may well be faidofthem, ( efpeciallie of Henrie the 4. ) that the (lormes of their troubles, and fires of fear es, were hotter and greater in life and death then the fires and fryings of the faincls wherein they wereconfumed toafhes., This maybe a good caveat to all chriftian Princes,, nottofaften their crownes, nor to fixe their tents; by the cords of the prelates counfells : for it is re- markable and obferved by fundrie , that never a King counfeBed nor State fxva^ed by them, could Jt and or con-< tinue long in good temper or etfeemes. Aftronomers obferve and experience proves, that when Orion fetteth with the funnc,and the Hyades rife with him ( though it be in thebegining of May ) fuch nipping frofts , (harp haile, and tempeftuous. ftormsarife,thatthe feafon feemesto be changed, and that becaufe thefe ftarrs be of a tempeftuous na- ture,changing the ayre, and weakening the fweet &» powerfull Influence of the Sunne , which till he be ridd of their oppofition cannot manifeft his vigour* Iuft fo the malignant and tempeftuous power of the- Prelacy, doth fo impede and intercept thefw cet in* fluence of a Princely temperature and difpofition, that doe what he can, all is like to be undone, till he 1 leave Taurus or the houfe of the horned beatt^ which being forfaken, all diftempers vanifh & his gracious clemencie moves fweetly in the Gemini of the Church and common-wealth. Yea we can hardly < number how many States and Kings, (befidesour owne nationj they have brought either very lowc, or,, to utter ruine. To, %Againfi the T re lacy. 6^ To go on then with Hcnr.6. Left an iafant , under the age of one ycare^upon whofe harmelelTe head God in hisaccuftomary jultice , laid the temporall judg- ment of the parents guilt. His very infancye , that Skarlert Cardinall Bifhpp of 'Winchester , befprinkled with the blood of Chrilts Martyrs. Yea, the more blood they drunkc,the more they rhirftcd , as appea- reth by the hott andcruell perfecution in that Henries raigne. Bin fo me what lay in their way, namely that good Duke of 'G/o'ce flerjhc Kings uncle , the very fword andihicld of the King and State , whom they mud of neceiliiy have removed. The Bifliop of Winchefter intended to have mur- thercd him in the citty of London,but that not taking efFcd.a Parliament was called at Bury , where they ai- med at his head, and fo they had it ; but what was the caufc ? Surely nothing, (for all S* t Thomas \JMoores 'egging) but onely this , he was a juft man and a good Patriotr,hatcing the Prelats haughtines , and deceiving /illanics, loving the truth, and maintaining equity. Where firlt may it pleafe your Honours to obferve :he mettle of the Prelats,in fcrching off fo quickly & fo :afily,not the head of a Catelin or Seunus of a Spencer or Gdisston ,but of a high and nigh Prince of the blood uchan one, as well might be called P.tter Putrid, , the •athcrofthc Country. Secondly, all men may hence obferve that piety ft londhe, hath beenc,is, and fhallbe,matter enough fo* he Bifhops to make the belt fall, if they can rind opor- univ.But to the point this worthy ml being removed he Bifhops Went on with their fiery paiccutions, till K the 66 Syans Tktu the Lord lent the fpirit of divifion upon the nation, ftirring up thefe bloody inteftine warrs betwixt the houfe ofTcrke & Lancafter, wherof the like hath fcarce been heard in any nation. To omitt the particulars (as how many Princes of the blood,Nobles,Knights,Gentlemen , fell in that quar- rell ) In one Battle at Ferry Brigges were flainc ( as men fayj 30000. befides men of note. Thus the Lord inhisjuftice made them inftruments of his revenge one upon anothcr^and who but the pctfecuting Prelats brought all this evill upon the Land, namely the blood of Gods people>as the provoking caufejthe butchering one ofanotherjthe ruine of the King, and his racc 3 and the fhakeing of theftate in peeccs ? That the Prelats hands were farre in this Kings mifcarriagc, and bloodic broyles enfuing , it is manifeft by their never ccafling- defire,till the good Duke of Glocefter (th^Jvingspro- te&our indeed) was cut of. For it is their genuine di£- pofition, to endure no truftie freind to God , the King or the State. By this both King and State were open to thofe long enduring , and incomparable evills , tumul- tuous rebcllionsjaifed by Cade & others. In which troubles one thing is remarkable , as the very finger of God,that notwithstanding thisinteflinc bloodlhed in great abundance , gave fitt oportunity to fonaigne invafion ; yet that all- wife and juft God reftrainedaliforraignes from parting of them, till th*y had fully wrought the Loids revenge ., in flaughte- ring one another. Hence let a natioii addi&ed to Idolatrie and other Unties obferve. That tiie Lord will make lAgainfl the Trelacy^ 6f makconeofthemdevoureancxber , fofa long time before he give them i* p to a forraigne enimie. And Z4k ' 4,,t6 fucha courfe the Lord kerne: h to keep with us. But rohaftenwhh the point from tho beginning of that ^looddic time , till the /a I Tcrke & Ltmcdster. were uniied , ircre v.—/ is (4* en, Rtvt i $ t That is fomc fmall peace in the Church , -partlic trough ihe obfeuritie of Profcflbrs,and partlie by the ►nimics working one upon another. Notwithftan- ling the Prelats were Hill doing as they found occa- sion, inftance the murthering of Peav.oeke E:fhop of Jbichefter as it is recorded; after his recantation. Now toHcnricthe7. in whole time the Lord had jo (boner given reft to the State, than they began to hake warre upon the Saints, making the King himfclf jn inftrument,to fubverr the faith of a poore Prieft,by iis awfull pretence, and mandatorie perfualions, with jhom the lcarncdft of their Clergic could not pre- aile. Immediatlic upon this they carried the mife- ably Educed man to i he tire and burned him. W\is ot thisafearfullcviJIagaintt God and the State , a- »infl the foule of the King, againft both the ibule 6c odicof the partie feduccd i Was not thij> King ( for 1 im great parts; much vailalledin the Honour of his hjcllie,that he could not lave fas wc may ituakfl he romifed his fuppoied convert ? 1 With their fine and bJooddiccourfes they went on, j> the ( IC trouble of the King and king- ■-jine/ik Hillones difcover at large. And howioc ut King heapvd up muv.h rrcaiurc , yet quicftUt after K 2 his 6% Syons Tteo-, his death it melted as fnow againft the Sunne. We goe on with Hcnr. 8. the former part, of Avhofc time they made an Aceldama or field ef blood. How he and all his fubjects were abufed and over- \ runnc by the Prekus,as Gardwer,Bonner y &Woclfey , it | is fo obvious to e vcrie one , and fo fully laid downe in| a bill of con?plaint,calkd tfa beggers fetition, that it is not neceffarie to be infilled upon* There it is made phine 3 that they were too ftrongj -againft the King in Parliament , that no good lawesi eould pafle againft the wicked of the Land , nor nol wicked law againft the poorc Gofpellers could bet flopped. Winchester gott the King to fitt at the arraignment of holy Lunbert , which he onelic did to humouf thefe blooddie beafts, and to ferve his owne ends. To be breife , they made him exceedingly to tranf- grefle,fcrvingthemfelves with him , difturbing hia peace^inward and outward, caufing him undefcrvedlic to cut off hisbeit Freindcs, and truftieft fervants, in- ftance Cronftoell^ becaufe they fcrved God and him 3 a< gainft the Prelats pride and tyrannic As for Jgueene CMary, who fet all in a flame, (he had the fewell from them ; that fed her diftempered difpo- fition againft Gods people. What Honours andPoC k&on 3 (he loft , and how trcublcfojric her State anc bur- tAgainft the prelacy. tfp jurdenfome her life was to her 5 it is more then evi- ient. But what is all rhis to outBifhops mayfomefay, hefe were Popifh Bifhopps ? For aniwer : Firlt , their doings have fo farre proved the point. j. Oars be no other for order (as wc have proved :hen Popifh Biftiops- They arc garments cut out of the very fame cloth; a paireof fhecrcs /as we fayj went but betweene them ; Onely divers hands have cut them our. And to fay that our Lord Bifhops with all thoit cffcntiall and integrall pans whereof ihey confif- aot Popifh B s . is a contradidion in aduclc. Thev are inftalled after the fame manner, created with the moft of the fame Ceremonies they arc trimed up m the fame trappings , they have the like attendants , the likc*armcs and obfervancy,they ul'urp the fame power and jurifdittion , and excrcifc the like tyranny over Ministers* and people* But for further proofe of the point concerning ihcir particulars, be plcafcd .right Honourable) to tak? avicw of their proceedings. To begin with Edtosri the fixt ( a gracious plant, whereof our foyle was unworthy; who like an other lift* fetting himfelf with all his ftrength about refor- mation, did abhorrc and forbid , th.u gm Msffi fit* fcrmitted to bis o^tne fisier. Further, he was dciirous, not rolcavcahoofcofthc Romifhlkaft in his King- dome , as he was taught by fomc of the fmcercr fort. K i But yo Syms Pletu But as he wanted Inftrumeuts to effed this good,il|| he was mightilieoppofed inallhisgooddefignes ., efr pecially by the Prelats , which caufed him out of a j godlie zeale in the very anguifli of his heart, to pourc i out his foule in tcarcs. Their fuggcflion of falfcfeares to the King, and the feeking of their owne unlawful! {landing , brought* forth that revived fpawne of the bcaft 3 kneeling in rt\ ceiving of the Sacrament, for the greater reverence thereto* thereby the Paflfts had contcn.ment* And certainly for this , and fuch like €ourfes , the Lord tooke him away in wrath to this nation, that he.; might make the furnace of his indignation feaveai times hotter againft it, whereby he opened the eye*of I fome good men, who with rcmorfe of heart confe&dji that fin of theirs againft God,againft the King, againlt. holy men (refitting Roomes Rehques) and againft them- felves. To come at laft to Jgjttene Elizabeth ( ofhappie me- morte) who having fetled her eftate, and fubverted the profeffion of Popery, came in th'end to liften to a full reformation, whercunto (he was moved ( as we are credibly informed ) by the Lord Protector of Scotland, called the good Regent. As fbe honoured him very much and held his words and a&ions to be of great waight ( whatfoever the mungrell Papifts affirm* to the contrarie ) fo flie gave Agawft the VttUty. Ji lave good refpeet to thefe particulars, which he laid owne to her for grounds : i. The unvaluable benefit ofafaithfull and free •« ftniftry. 2. The exccllcncie of the puritie of Gods ordi- " ance,&:c. " 3. The honour and happincs that would, attend 'J erCrowne and State, upon the eftablfhment of (< thrifts government. 4. And laftiy 'though theleaflin eftceme, yet,, f no fmall moment to the good of her (late ) fhc « light imploy the Prelates overfatteningpaftures to < f lanie gooa and profitable ufes , leaving the cc :iniftric enough rot their Honourable mainte- M ance. As for their glorious and lordly pomp " rhich was pretended much to honour a nation, it \ ( id notfo indeed 5 for it juftled out Gods honour ff 'hichfoould be dearer to Princes the their crowns « ;nd liuex. And grant that it were fome comple- a ient of true honour j yet the faveingof onefoulc «« y the preaching of a powerfull minifter was of lC :iore worth the all the pomp & glory of the world. < l To this effect was his (peach , which the •Mrenc pondered well. But when the Prelates nderftood what an office he was about , they mur- mured exceedingly , and in revenge of thru moti- n, he had unjuft afpertionscaft upon him, and ath to lyiomc of their traine. At a Parliament holdcn anno 1 3. of her M.ijefties c, fome Pi elates and others were fent from onvocation houfc to exhibit to her rfubfidic , accor- yi Syons Vlex* according to the cuftom, her Majefie fpake veric graciouflie concerning the good of Chrifts Church, affirming that fhc had heard of manie things in the^ Church needfull to be reformed, which if (he could butcometounderftand, fhe would not give fleepe to her eies till fhe fett upon reformation , and , would never give over till (he had doneitindeed; and if they, being the eies, would not revealethei truth, let the blameand blood be upon them. But what was their anfwer to fo worthie amotion evenfuchas fuited with their owtie ends, feeking more than theire twnc ; and not- that which is chrijts : like falfe glaffes they prefented her Majeftie with, an OmnU bene. And thus they proved the bane o£ reformation fruftrating the defires of a Prince wor- thy of fo great a work. After that , in proceflfe of time, they caufeda fubtileinfinuation of thedifgracc of difcipline to be fuggefted to the Queenc, affirming, if difcipline were fett oi) foot, thateverie fillie fellow, ox fir , Z^inaparifh Church, might at his pleafure raile on the Qeene, and alfo excommunicate her,. Whichfby the Bifhops leavejisa veriecalumnie,asif the government of Chriftftiould not both knowe, and ufc Kings better, than the government of Anti- . chrift. But envie never fpake well. Inthemeane time they neglc&ed no oportunity to perfecute i fuch godly miniftcrs as would notco»forme, and from citing, vexing, fufpending , and carting them out of their free-holds , they fell to pack With fomeathgiftlyludges - } fetting them fo againft the good:! r nAgainsl the Prelacy* 73 good men,that they did not onely fcoffc them , belye them and revile them, but alfo ^rraigne them and con f demne them. Which when the Q^afc ufage^the fufpending, iilendng.thrufting out of heir livings,fo many hundred i\linifkrs,bcare witnefle lo the world. It is worthy your Honours obfervation har in Anno 1604. and 1605. 400. Miniftcrs were ilenccd fufpended, orthruft out by vcrtue of tfcofe vicked Canons,which were not concluded by the con- ocationTor D.Rud oppofed them by an oration j but Kiey were thePopifh dftcr-tjrrth of B. Bancroft then |, ofLondofl; Hatched as it is verily thought in the rainesof hisghucfts th: Seminaries. This was not inlike that praftifc of Trent, in prelling of the Interim ; pon the Germane Minifters and other Protectants, dt rcfufall whereof they were removed , and aaany r erc baniflied. Vcr Hitman B. of Cclen would rather- slnlim nouncc his Bifhops Sea, than be an Agent in it, C9 ™n 1. For evidence of this , let their PopifliPofitions & pra&ifes,& maintaining of them in othersfof which we can give too manic inftancesjfpeak in thefirft place. 2. Their cruel perfecution of the Minifters doth evidence the fame. 3. Andlaftlic, thcirbreathing out of threatcnings againft confcionablc ft ho conforming Minifters ) and thefc rhcy mcanc to make good ( becaufc they cannot endure the GofpellJ except the Lord make you to the fame,a place of refuge & defence they mean to root it our. If they be left to the Prclats merciejthc woe- full event will (hew it to be no (launder. L 3 For 7 a < Syons tltju For i. as hath beenc (hewed they cannot fubfii with the continuance of a faithful! Miniftric. z. They will provide forthemfelvesin their kind. 3 . They can do the Pope no greater fcrvicc , and the Kingdome of Chrift no greater injurie than in this particular. If their places difpofed them not for the Pope, they would never difarrae the Kingdome of the States beft forces, and the Popes greatcft adverfaries. Its true that there be fome Prclats Rampant and fome Prclats Cou- chatjom your Honours know they be all the Popes ?re* fats. They have divers kinds of teeth , but all their teeth bite. In a word,as bath been fhewed,the members muftdoefor the head , and in this they doe but their kindc. Therfore if you would fave both them and us, alter the prof ertie from Lord Bi^ ops to Mimjlers fo fhall you fpoyle the Pope ; preferve the StatcanJ you fhali have the Honour through the world that they, are your converts. But to go on a litle further with this difeafc of the Trelats it would make an heart of ftone to relent to heare related the infolcn- cies,fcofferies 3 outrages,revileings and barbarous cruel- ties by them , and theirs put upon the faithfull Mini- fters of God.and their poore families. Though many Cuff* tAgain ft the T relacy. yp ifferer* in this bufines be with God ; yet there be >mr alive that can both relate.and witnefle the inju- es done to themfelves and others , by breaking into leir howfes ; by draging themfelves , Wives and Mnilics to prifon ( and that without any war- Int at all) the cafting of them, & theirs out of doores, ving them fcarcc a ragge of their owne Cloathcs to >vcr their childrens nakedncs. We humbly intreatc 3ur Honours , not to pafle by thofecr}'ing injuries, hich you will the rather obferve and be fenciblc of,if du take a view of the fearefull by-paft fequclls of lofe cvills. At his late Majcftios cntry,thc Lord fore-knowing ow little fhould be done for him, and how much jainft him y lent an admonitory pcrfuing plague , for eat and continuance rarely matched, fpeaking to the pc of King and State , that there was fomc fpcciall fague to be removed j and what other and greater, id more worthy the care of a King and State ; then on//Jh rdol/s, in Gods woifhip,and Anttchrtfitan ?tr . nnW which cvills increaiifig , (though the Lord re- lovcd the plague,/>ct he hath (mitten us feuien tnncs lores, in bodyes, liates.and names, namely in the di- empcrof the ElemcntSjin the change of feafbns , in it la*guifliing, gtoaneingand dying of the Creatures nder the burthen of our funics. And above all rcmpoiall punifhments , in taking way our Hcnr) ,that I* ay Agon of Princes , who fhould :iycbcen,and would have been, ( if our fumes had XKhindccd) Ma/lcas LpiftoptrHtn \ which wpikc nd doubtc 80 Syons Itetu doubt with Romes ruinc in England our Great Charles , will accomplilh , if his army of Princes , namely you great Senatours aft your part. Now to draw r'o an end of their by-pail mifcheifs, let the fubiefts take notice, what high indignity they of- ferredto his late Maiefty, by whofe perfwdions,, when fome minifters had conformed, they ufed the faid minifters ( onely for preaching the Gofpel I Jiaven times rvorfe than before, notwithftanding the Kings command to the contrary. Not unlike for cru- elty (for we parallel! not all ) to the burning of that prieft perfwaded by Henry the feaventh , for- merly fpokenof. Since this greivance then, is made good byun- denyable proofs, give us leave ( right honourable) | by way of dutie, and by deferved retortion, to apo- logie for our f elves from the afperfion of the Pre- lates and their children , in their venemousfer- mons, railings, and writings; we are (fay they J feditious y tumultuous, factious , disobedient ^rebellious , in a word the troublers of Ifrael : and they would gladly jve were cut off, becaufe^e trouble them. But give us leave in homely phrafc to fet the faddle on the right horfc, and to tell them, they and their fathers houfe^ are the troublers oflfracl. Let th em n ever tell us of ti- rannizing over magiftrates, by depriving them of; their rights , by excommunication Sec. Let them notobjeft to us CM. Vdall&CM. Cartwright ejre. as feditious fellowes, or traitours , if they had beenefuch,our late King would never have writtea his letters to Queen Elizabeth on their behalfe, a* tAgainfi the ^Prelacy. St ie verily did. Let them dirc& iheirfpcechestothc liftjfs ofLotfdo,i,Etyy, r rncbef/er y \ntQrdi&ors of theKing, nd the whole realme. Anfelme againft Rufus\ Beckctc 'exeing Henry the fecond- Langtcn cafting away King nd State; Arundell, unkinging Richard ihe fecondj In >laine termes 3 thefe men were the traytors, and yet no 'refbytcntn Brethren ,but Lord Bifipps, whefe brcthrem nd fuccefiburs our Prelaw arc. The Bipiep of Hereford, preaching at Oxford on the ext: oh my head I oh my head ai-ethl fas the vulgar latin •iathit,2. Kings 4.19.) applyed it thus peremptorily igainft Ed. 2. That the Kings head mujl $fnecefjity be ta- ten fif, 1 He might better have collected , that that which nade the head ake 5 fhould have been taken off , and :hcn he had hitt himfelf. And fo much fortheproofc of this point, in the aterpart whereof wc have been iparing of particular names in the paflages of our proofes , becaufc we love not ro ftigmatife any particular perfon, fdead or alive,/ Gncc it is the evills of their callings, and not perfons ^rhich wc oppofc. M %.?*& A ll $2 Syons 7?lca-» 8. Pofttiox-, proved. LL the fearefull evil/s of finne and)udgntnt , fir the pre fen t raigningamongH us f and threat ned &- gainst #j 5 &c. are from the Hierarchy&c. ■ Evills fas they deride themfelves ) are evills effznne; orevifcts of judgment. Though all evills of finne be a« gainfl: God, (for it is the tranfgreffion of the LaVo, ) yet| B finne is either dire&ly againft God 3 or againft man ; ' againft the firft Tabic, or againft the fecond. Now give us leave ( right Honourable) for the ; proofc of our point,to touch upon the particular bran- \ ches of finnes againft particular precepts $ which (hall demonftrate, whether they flowe not from thefeasof 1 Bifhopps. The breaches of the firft precept , we contrive into' thefe h^Asjgnorance^Tnfdelitie^Atheifm, Herefte, Apofia- ciejnt email idolatrie^makeing a God of the Creature , ha- tred of God Jin^ard and outward pride, a bafe Love,fervile or favifl* feare of the Creature , car nail fee uritie , Jlupii henumednes, Hypocryfj\Dtfpaire , & Impenitencie 3 with others of this nature , oppofite to the feverall graces, & duties of the firft Commanderncnt. All thefe overflowe , and are like to drowne our Nation,neirher have we time to enlarge ech of thefe, but the height of ech of them, crycth to the very hea- vens. But whence are all thefe, and the growth of them , but from withhoulding the keyes of Chrifts Kingdomc ? by "tohieb they Vtill neither enter themfelves, n§r tAgainft the prelacy. $l uk tor fuffer others to enter , doth not the palpable ig- *J- \$Ntna of many Millions in this Land, arifefrom the «.' ~ ; " vanre of meanes, and rcmovcall of GodsfaithfullMi- iifters ; placcing fuch over peoplc,as nre not Worthy to be ■■ s of the Vloekt , forbidding Gods mef- Higers, to deliver his riKfluage. The fearefullnes of vhich finne appearcth by the wirncfle of the Holy ; h ) ammaund the Trophets ^fyng Prcpbcjie net, Amosi.n. vhich the Lord accounteth a very prcfllire to himfelf ^V' 2 Jf" n the verlc following : hehould I amprejfed under )ou> s a cart ir not fubfcribing,& the fearfuli evills enfucing on it, . fet forth in afpeach of the Lower houfc ofP^rl.A # . 610. wherein they call it and that truely a crying fmne evoking God t jnd most grew otts 1$ ihefub')cc~t. And ther- >reana& part the Houie, that rhcy fhould not fub- ribe any otherwife then according to that ihtute of j. of E/tzab. for if otherwife thcyfiotU be urged the \w of the church (as they fxid)cr Comnur.-ive* 1 fkswUjarre* So we may inflance in all the other finn*s, as Here- r,JVi//w*f ; inrtancc Popery 7 KAtukdftifmt , SeftrJtifme y vfrminiintfmefc Fdmi/sfne. Their upholding of Popifli grounds, lawcs,rires : tyranny in the Churches of England , and over the iiniftcrs and people, give the Papifts more then hopes M 2 of 84 Syons Tle^u of returning to their pofTcffions, witb the overfoppiftgk authorise of the Pope,whofe homes keepe pofieiTion ! forhim,keepingChriftatthcdoore, and pufhing out the meanes , by which he fhould enter. For the fame! grounds and arguments that the former (land on, anil uie 3 are the very beftarmes,offenfive &defcnfive, thail the later have* I Alfo the Anabaptifts, feeing the grofle abufe and for-j ced interpretations of the fcriptures, not onely delivc-t] red., but alfo prefled upon others , together with the] unfound Dodrine and eorrnptions of Minifter* , and] the Bumbe Do?ges> which be In manie places, they re- ject the word & other ordinances , and fall upon thekj ownc fmtajlickt revtktions and damnable fooleries. They are alfo the Authors of the SeperAtiHs fcijmel •which hath both the rife,& incrcafe from the Prelacid With whofe fuperftitious corruptions the fmceral people at firftdenyed to joyne ; and Co being driver i from their Homes & Countries, into forraigne parts manie of them tooke up ftrange and unfound conclu* fions 3 which to this day they hould of the Churches & beft people thereof 5 and duties therein performed. which pradife of their fepcration buttethfull upot tfce unreafonable & unfound reafoning of the Bilhopi in this manner : Tuft!^'. tf difeifbM befo necejfarie, and alfo unehangable , // % C */.i . ItCSofull tofeperatefromjiich Churches , 44 doe not ufe it (fo p*^i" thtVtcfai$)bMtDifcipIiHe is unchangtbly necejfarie (fa the SeperatiftsJ Ergo it is lwfu/1 to fepertte from fuel Cbur tAgainfl the Trelacy. 85 churches as doe not ufL^ it. Your Honours fee clearlie,how the B.M*)or y &L the beperatifts Minor make up an in tire fiiogifme of Sepert- But in the meanc time they both make a falfe cofi- tlufion,andtherforeonc ofthepremifes muft be falfe, tot the minor, (fordifcipline is both ntceflkrie & w,u 'htngab/e,) Ergo the md)ir , which is a fnare to the fe- peratifts of the Bifhops ownc making. B. MVhitgtft wrote the quoted trcatifc,whcrein he framcth the ar- ;ument 3 beforefcpcratifmc was lurched. Etntin&m Would to God (faith a learned man) he hdd never breached it. For being a falfe ground,it made a great rent in the Churchcs^ForWantof 4?; tnfrgra/Zpjrt cf tl. echoic ; or S •• tffome ejjentiatt part in it fe If (though not of the whole ) is J"*™* & no fufficient. ground for fepcranon. All the Prelats probers ply the Reformers fas they call them ) with iheaforcfaidinfnaring Propofition , as it were with warme Cloathes. Yet wc fee they fcalde their ownc hands,for they and Barrow to whom they compare us) ifort better together in the argument,thcn we <3c Bar- ro^to doc ; and thcrfore to charge men with fepcration, 'becaufe they iepcrate from thccorruptions,is but toaf- ^perfe with calumnic. As for the aforcfaid argument, ownc it who will, "whether ScperatiftsorPrclatifts , it is no better, yea /nn;iJt '- the very fame which N$v*tU*sW&& DonatrJfs ufe in c^.t" lcffeft,againft joyning with our Churches,as M.cWv/// plainly aflirmeth, XI 3 The 8<5 Syons Plea^ 2. The feperatifts ftumblcat the "pride, rapine, and tyrannieof the Prelates, as alfoat theintollc- rable fervilitie and flaverie of minifters and people j attheir ungodly courfes , their illegall and crucllj proceedings , by all which they are forced ( for p want of better takehesde)»pon the quickfinds offeferati. on\ and that the rather, becaufe the Prelates argu- ments againft them are either poperieor prifon. To folio we with Arminuntfme or bLnched Popery r LMountigue proclaim eth with open mouth : his en- tertainment, teftifieth, and a great number of the, Prelates themfelves profefTe; who be the fathers and abetters of it. This more plainly appeareth, that in both the laft Parliaments , it being earneftly, oppofedby the moft of the lower houfe and manic of thehigher houfe, the Prelacic rather did befreindl it (at leaft under hand) then oppofc it , which fincc j hath manifefted itfelfe by theaboundance of Pa- trons and pleaders for it. Laftlie,for the Famslifh^hcy obfcrvc the fwelling pride,averice,fweareing , foriwearing and fimonic of the Prelats. Alio how theypra&ife andprof- pcr ; by which the Familifts do conceive,that the fhift walking in the ordinances is not required in the word. They turneall thefcripture to allegories 3 and fo they have once thefpirit, & xheperftftion of lovejhty may do or not doe all things, as the time en/'oync of permitt, and this is their Qwnc brood 5 wherewith fornc %Againfi the Prelacy. 87 •me of their filthic tongues upbraid Gods people. We might fay the like of profanefle & Atheifmc, itneflc a Bifhops cookc , who faid all the nob/emens ufes tb&t ever he h Ad former he Itved i/i f Were rtnke Pu- tancs to his yM 'afters houfe. For apoftafie, we will fay no more but this: how arc ipifts, Arminians, & all manner of Sectaries increafed late ? Yea to our fhime be it (poken. profeffburs arc owne from heat tolukewarmncs, and from that to y-coldncs. To (hut up this particular, with a touch of that be. tmmtitgfeare that runneth through the joyntcs , and cevateththefpiritsof mc, whence is it, but fro thefc urt-like PreUts t 6c Prelats-Courts^ot whom we may fay - ith the Pfalmifts,according to the origmil\,They dam vw isb tcmr forte man. Though more be faid here fir ay be) then the time & treatiic can admit j yet lefle a eat dcale then the thing it felfc requireth. Now we com to the 2.Comandment both the parts hereof , namelic, the affirmative and negative , the :clats cfpcciallic, rranfgrcflc, and caufe to be tranf- cflediWhich (lull appearc cfpccially,by taking a (hort cw of the finncs forbidden, 6c duties commanded, herein to bebrcifc, all 'externa ' idol Attic is here f$r- iden^U 'Vti/t r Y, and thenn e«^. in felves very well know,) with a iMinittcr oxEldci &^' 22 ' This ordinance of God and pra&ife Apoftolica! continued,as the forefeid authorise obferveth> fo the fpace cf 300. yeare and upward. After this followeth that Humane Epifcopacie (A\ they term it ) wherein the pride of man began mi v£t itfelf in an affe&ed title oifuperior Hie 7 ytt withoi * any overlording power over their brethren andfe!' low-Minifters 3 as doth plainly appeare by the place \ and cariages of the ancient Fathers , who looked not fo loftily upon their fefiow-kretbrei* , as feme (i our pontifieall Parfons doe upon their neighbor k Minifters 5 yea as great difference there is bctwu^ them and the prefent Lord Bifhops, as is between f Venetian Dukc^j and the great Duke of < b which, the former hath but the bare title of Superi % ritie , arid is guided and directed by the Senat , as h the later doth what he will againft all Law and re IM fon. Had the Fathers(as hath been (hewed from tt n - lej sAgainsl the Prelacy. 8j? zitntd) obfrived thccnfuingevill of this Ankitious C*f#l. itfj, they would have ha^ed ir. This had the begin- ***** jng,as the learned affirm from Si vJltr th e firft, who aptifed fas they lay) Confiantint the Empcrour. The Uft an 1 worft is,rhat AntichriHidn or SttanicdB relacic y ((ovto they term it 3 ! rift from 2fc- yjQr//// the 3. in Anno 607. rhe branches of this root re our Lord Bifhops,(as hath been fully (hewed,) who y their very callings make the prime and main breach l this commandmenr, and what blcifmgcan men ex- c& ? or why fhould they intcnain fuch Officers in a motion of fo high a nature, as countermandeth the ommandment of God > In the next place we come to mew how their devi- :s in Gods worftiip arejjft fuch as their calling, amcly , directly againft the tenure of this (aid com- landmcnt^ For that God v who will 5c fliould alone be ^orlhipped^lhouldby tllreafon onelie prcfaibc how e will be worlhippcd; whatfocver vrorfhip therefore not of hisprefcription , is condemned under the meof/<&/rf*7;andfoitisiadeed,as Sc other . •11 VLS'yJZ^'.dfer ido/xm^c. By in tfth i. 9 , c) is me*M\ %bdtfitver in Religions* brd.i $*t ( riifG$d\ Iu ft with thit of a philician in mCjNvho^though he had but a glimmering) could ice p 4 id lay fo much : qutcquid frxter ni.i , idclttm "'*• • tohtifeevfr is lfc[idc the Word m Gcds i JV/V' *n v iu'.l ; Benould now (right Honourable it ubcfo, nw the Prtlats have ovcrlade the worfhip of God 'iih *M ^oijhjp zad Idolatrous rites. N To po Syons TlecL* To begin with the Strvice-hcoke , whofe Pt&greeJk wehavcalrcadiedrawne, it is nor onelic faoltie 5 but a[ booke of faults , as we have partlie fhewed , and couldjl more fullie fh:w if time would give us leave. But thall isdoneabondantly by others. If there were no moral Mr.Btw^- but the Vopittiftame or forme ofitizs a learned man obi ton. fervedj that wore enough to remove it « but both foij matter & manner, it pleafeth the Papifts fo well, that bm\ dcflreth no better if there were enough of it, witneffl ([ the pacification of thedevonffairs Papifts in the tim^ |] of Edward the 6. when as they anderftood it was nc other but the verieMaffe-booke in Englifh 5 witneffi 1 alfotheaffertionofl).Goy)'£r 3 a dangerous feducinj Confident. Papift. The common prayer-book (faith he) and the C* Ml 1 9 teGin f mc contayned in it Should no point of Doctrine expreftk \ cctrarie to antiquitie^that is(zs he explaineth himfclfjthet Romifi fervicc; on; l ie it hath not enough in it, Aad for thk Doctrine of fridcftination^SacramentSy graeeftee ^iU % anm ftnne,5cc, the mw Catechifmt y and Sermons eftbepiritantA preachers, rannejtoholy in thefe againft the cowon pr^erboo\ and Catechifme therein contayned,&c. And thereupon: MotiwPu- he comforteth himfeif upon hope of fupplie of thdl fa. to the r eft. To this effed fpeeketh BriftoVt & Harding; l}\ An f w ' thefe things be rigbt&hy not the relt ? fay they. It (hall not be amifle to marke one aecurrencc in JM Elizabeths time , who being interdiftcd by the Popel Bull,Secrctarie Walftngbam, tryed a trick of ft an Pouical to reverfe the f«*me. He caufed two of the Popes inteu ligencer* at the Popes appointmet, to be broughtfas id were in fccretJinto£#g/. to whom he appointed a guidA being! Agalnjl the Prelacy! pi being a ftate-intelligcnccrj who fhoul J (hew them in 'artterbury kLwdonfoxVicc folemnly/C** &fiiid with [1 their pompc & procofllon, which order, the Popifh itelligcncersfcing,& fo muchadmireing, ihcywon- crcd that their Matter would be founadvifed , as to terdic* a Prince or State, whofc fervice and Cerono- ics fo ^/# W/^ with his owne. So rcturncingto the ope,thcy (hewed him his ovcr-fighr, affirming ihat icy fawc no fervice, Ceremonies, or Church-orders England,bur they might vcric well have been pcr- irmed in Rome, whereupon the Bull was prefently illcd in. From the book of the Ceremonies , which arc the rthc tis of the Church 5 the blemifu of Gods or din aihcs , tic iurgc of good Pi cAcbers ; the brood, and hopes of Poperte\ t* rc]oycing of the prof Ane^ the greivAnce of the good, And c veriefeede ofdiffention. Time will not fufrer to rip the rotten Ptd$tree 9 \htAutb0rs t m4intahers t ei Pestiferous ejfccls of them. Neither is it neceflaric re to demonftrate by way of di!putc,thc unlawfull- (Tc ofthem^fince whole volun : againfl em, and cveric particular of rh m that can never be fwcrc-HIr is enough (aswv have Jh< • hey jdirecilie agiinft thefecond Co.i ig vciic deedc The th) ejhrkl, And posts o\ idolaters, ft up FtyfMj.l thctbnfrulJs And posts oj God. This is the main ground of all t; tics and liriesin Gods worfliip that tl i unifiers > not or dare not teach, and the Prelates with the N a fu- p2 Syons Pitds fuperftitiouflie prophane people will not fuffer to 1 be taught the pandect of thefecondcommandement ij in the full and due extent ; everie one knoweth i that is acqnaintcd with the frame of the fecondl| commandement, that it condemneth all fuperftitioJj and efpecialij, fupcrftitious ceremonies in Godsk worflv : p,upon this ground 3 the learned both ancicntlj &rnodernehavecondemnedallceremonics ofmanw invention in Gods worfhip both de jure & de fade X\ C*til<* i^ftanceof the former from the oyte & holy ntterh Ttft. Lib. i . 'leum quo inungfiuntur Epifcopi & aqua, luftralis cum flam fine Dei ma'*dat$ idolatries & fttperfiitioft (tint 3 faith^i the learned, the oyle wherewith the Bifhops aroi annointed and the holy water, being things with- I out the commsndement of God, are idolatrous andfuperftitious : be not the ceremonies in our) Liturgieby the fame rule and teuton foperftititus and\ idolatrous f Learned Beza commenting up-j %m/f f %$. on that place to the Corinthians ye are bought wi$M price be not thefervants of men , from the laid com-* mandement condemneth thofethatprciTc^fr/?/^ cus rites upon the co. and fo it is indeed, fo. neither found reafon, nor divine authority, cat rule it: but foi convincing of the iniquity offuchfu perftitious rites. The faid authour produceth at argument from that forequoted place of the Colof Where] tAgainfi the Prelacy. p 3 'herefore if ) t be dead * itb chrifi from the rudiments of h world 'why as though living tn the we, Id are ye fub)ecle ordinances or traditions* Whence he rcafoneth ius. Pugnat in quit i^slpoflolus adverfus fupersiitiofas aditiones argument an do a compar.itis. The Apoftlc amending againft fupcrftitious tradirions frameth 1 argument a majori thus , Ccjjant. . thus qui. \is Deth iffe mundum erudivit , qtuenant ih-pudentid (fl ftmanas traditiones inculcate ? Ifthofc rites did ccaffe by which God himfelfe id inftrudt the world: it is an impudet part to preffc thers in their place.But the former is true. Ergo the iter. Tor the later part of the evidence^ namely, e faiio there is proofe enough. In thofe purer ttm:s (kith that catalogue of witnei- :s they appointed not ceremouics , but were conten: with tat pure dr/imple forme, namely ,/ hat God h.id appointed. Tetrns Partjlenfij in his workc called Vcrbum abre- tAtum relateth, how one Arnulphus an ancient c- imie to Antichrift refitted the Pope and his PrelatS h the Latcrane Counfcll , determining to make .3 ore new Ceremonies : pot ius vcteres ad intends , nam nera/it cbrisfianos arc It were a better work (faith ic)to take away thofc that are extant, becaufc ley ovcrladc the people of God, to whom the word of Chriil fhould be a rule, nam tllud jerumior that is verified ' faith he) Thattho m.ikc 1 '< of God of none effett by the traditions f nte . cloud of witneCei • we will onely ailed er fpraclofcrinhisccnfure ofthe EngliftiLitUi ^-45*. 1-ntauenm eflnt /nextctn/s omnibus remits nth uiltu lif/rornm c It ^4 Syons VlesL* It is fitt aad convenient that in all outward things and a&ions of Gods worfhip as in Minifteriall garments,! we (hould accommodate ourfclvs tothefimplicirie of Chrifts appointmet & Apoftles praftife,/^ tefiari debe- mus $mnibm y nil nobis efie comunt cum Romanenjibus Ant'u ehrlsHs. Yea we (hould witnes to all men,that we will have no egbunion with thcRelicksoftheRomifhAn^ i tichrift : but our teachers (hould teach , and we (hould hearc , onely that which Chrift hath commanded Math 10. &Iohn.io. To proceed for further fatiffa<5ttS,give us leave(rightt Honourable ) tolaydowne thofe Bafes or grounds of arguments , which we intreat your Honours to take into confiderati6,offcfingourfelves(withall modeftie,) to maintainc the fame againft all gainefayers. I. The (jremonies are^ill^orjhip. i . They are Jignificant and teaching Cere monies of mans invention, fiatedin GodsW>or/&ip. 3 . They are ord>flatlit againji , the rule of the Word. 4. They are all mens inventions, & havebeenfilthit *?ofifh I dolls, impofftble to be clenfed > but muft b< JdollsfiiU in Cods l»orJhip % 5. Beit - ■ tAgalnsi the Trelacy. P5 5. Heing mans invention , they nuke a conformity 'Ween hjs \£ idolaters in Cods TPorfaip. 6. They are occafions ofevill: appearances ofeViU. a word : Tbtj are the veryftrangt fin & gamut ottedVi'ithtbcflcfi , by their ownc interpretation of lefe Scripture Phrafes : yea by the currant of all in- Ley. 10.1. rpreters,thcy cannot, or do not deny , but that by 1 " iefe places are condemned dUdcvifts ofmcn^iatcdm ids Vwfit/p. Bat became this tax may fecme too general!, may it eafe yourHonours,to give us leave todcale with the -and Ctrcmomt of the Crcffe, whole vilcnes being dif- fered , may make us like the worfc of all branches f the fame roote. In our proceeding for our better information 5 we ill obfervc this mcrhodc. 1 . The place and cfteeme f the Crofle among us. 2. The ground of it. , The cvill effects of it. And 4. the arguments ;ainft it. he firft of ihefr,namcly,tlic plicc and cftecnic. may bo faid uf us (in foinc fence; as Bellarmwe faith r ^ T f themfdva : Sumns cdora etiam c mti \ trima$lH tcri.oy.g too manic i wect odors to it, in that it \th any place in worflup with us. Now that it hath high place and Honourable name in the Lords ordi- nances p6 Syons *Ple nances,the daylie ufe ofit,theG//?0/*for theufeof ir.j C4»««. ;o« and rfae teftimony of oul* writers verify : The Can$t calleib it an Honourable Badge. UM r . Hooker calleth i- a facred, or holy fgne , attributing great vertue to id Df Potit affirming no meanes to be more fewer full to prcfin e a mti j Lib. 5 . jf om defcrved frame y & tojlir up devotion, th c by this fig ?L i6q. ning of the forehead ^ith thefgne of the CroJJe. Yea,l|j cherh Ciprian , that the Crcjje doth pur if e the for eh e t But what can fpeafce more emphatically for it then tli very words,ufed in Baptifme, whieh giveth it the Vi tueof a Sacrament, Cmcmis The learned M*. Parker , the Crucify er of this Cn proveth it according to the tenor of the words , ndcj Pm. i. onely lobcfignficative&uttilfo effective. They makn * a $ l' 6 9X * it a Sacrament in efFeft , as the Papifts make con 129,1 °' formation. By Baptifme they bring the infant int< their Church 5 and by confirmation make it a Soul dier of the Church. So we do the fame with Bam tifme and the Croffe. Further by making it a figne toaflure the Baptifw of the Strengthening grace of the fpirit againft theafj faults of Sathan, efpecially againft frame in per fecntion' do they not make it a Sacrament J 2. For the groemd of it, though fomc with Vdlenu \ nus have been fo (hamelefle as to cite fcripture for it (as Efa. 49 22. Ier. 4. 6. Ezecfa. 9. 4. Ephe. 1. 13 Apoc.7. 3. ) yet the really learned of them dare not vumT F° r r ^ e Popilh Canons tell us fo much ; J>)ha enii Tavt. 1. Scripturafalutifera cruris fignacuiojideles docuit wfigniri wfu 1 ' Whatp.au ofthefaving ^ord hath taught that thefaitl fk tAgditift the Trelacy. p7 ull fcould be figned frith the fignt of the Creffe ? If they Ippealeto the Fathers 'as the 30. Canon doth,cnjoy- lingthe ufe of it,as they ufed it;) furcly it isa wonder hey blufh nor, fincc rhey know very well that the Fa- hers have not been fowler in any one particular then EpiHidDc- n this. As for a tart. Hitrem will have a man xo guard metT - El d is forehead Viitk the fignt cf the Goft in all his p.ffiges. hu - Aih ' Neither wante'h he now fundry among us, to defend his abfurd opinion. So ^fmhrofi calleth the figncu>.;. >ftheCroiTe the perfection of things. \jA*fline houl- CJ P 2 - ieth nothing in cither Sacrament to be rightly done™/^" # mhout it. M\ Perkins difcourfes largely of this. The very trueth is,it had its firft beginning from Falen- ?r3 ^- l8 4. Wfthchcretiquc , as learned Fulke collected from Ire- ln Anna, ens, and fo Fpiphanius. m Luk 24. Further D Fulke fheweth 3 how the Devill did fow he feed of Idolatry by the Crofle in Valentmus 5 Mon- Mafiv.46. **/*/ nurfed ir, and got it credit in civill and religious fStSt fcs. But Tertuf/un was the firft of the Orthodox, whe ivrritt anything of ir , who was fowly tainted with ^' c ' rap tiled without it* O Now p8 Syons TUtu Now we come to the Arguments againft it, where-- in we defire to be as breif as we can. And firft from the ground fpoken of. t. That which had no good beginning , noreveH any good ufe in Gods worfhip fhould not beappoinj] ted for a fignc of grace. But the CrofTe in Baptifme had no good beginning! nor ever any good ufe in Gods worfhip ( as hath beew fhewed :) Ergo it fhould not be appointed for a fignc of graci in Gods worfhip. As the Minor of this argument is onely control verted ; So we defire the maintaincrs of the CrofTe, to (hew us fome good beginning or good ufe of it 3 if they can. 2. Every figneor Settle of an evidence, without the Counfell of the Lord or Owner , and every military badgo without the appointment of the grand Commander is counterfaitc. But the figne of the CrolTe in Baptifme , is fuch figne or military badge. Ergo it is counterfaite. For the Major : Reafon cleareth it. Neither cai that Diftin&ion of a figne fignificative & exhibitivi make any evafion. For i. the Diftin&ion hath nC ground from the word. z. They give the CrofTe n< final! part of exhibition , witnelTe the words. 3. W muft not add a figne fignificative 01 explicative in God, worfhip (take what termes they will :) for this is Go* frero lAgalnfl the prelacy. pp erogathe. This Prof oft ion isalfo proved very lear- edly by D.Fu/ke^ : That many fpeakt [faith he, of theSigntef the Crcffe, R{ - M(r is true 5 but theyfpeake bejulcs the took* of Cod : i^And Am*, 1." Hrcfore tl en reafons are to be rc'yclecL Tor men mutt not ?J l I44# mpare y or')Ojne the Crcffe . . . y for ke pointed no fuch^hei it onely B.ipttjme. Yea BelLxrmine acknowlcdirerh v . . „ ; much. Afo «nw laitn ne)fj/* pr//;j tn , 0r determine &i.Ii$m. y thing in a Law or Commcn-Weaic , I ut he that it the *£*•*' uthcrof the La\\, if the C\ mmc n-WeaU^hich *"- : inftinceth in the legall Ceremonies. Bur did God he author of his ownc law , and appointcr of his wne wotihip) bring in, or determine this figne ? No ire. Which fcrvcth alio for proofe of the Minor; For icy call it the figneofthe Croj/e inJUtftifimCj j they lake it a mtittan badg 5 and laftly it wanteth Gods 'termination : and therfore as a counterfeits to be pandoncd. The third Argument followcth. 3. Every Image or limilirude for a religious ufe is )rbidden by the 2. Commandment. But the fignc of the Croile in Baptifme , is a fimili* ide for religious u(e. Ergo , it is forbidden by the fecoad CommaHdc- icnt. With thisChardgc D.iM$Tt$n is lo pulled, that he cnycth any likenes $r Imager to be forbidden by the :cond Commandment, but ai O a the ioo Syons tktu the Godhead, Which divinity fo learned^ man would! never have vented, bur that he was at a ftand : For as theanfwcr isagainft the Latitude of the Command*.! 3 [ C \ a»- ment ^° lt is againft: the current of the learned. YcjJ "row. &c. if eftablifheth a great part of Popifh imagcrie. For form dry Papifts hould ir a foolifh thing to make any image}! Dm ^' lb ' f° r reprefentation of the Godhead. But to the point* I O&i.z, ' All fuperftitious rites or mens intentions are foik bidden by the 2. Commandment. WitnefTe Frfinus\ 0* t€ inil Calvin. Zanch. Ji.t.C.8 t Dti 7 i& 4 * ^ at w kkk * s mans invention ,and hath been aif zlcJp.14. Idoll in Gods worftiip, muft ftill be an Idoll in Godi| worfhip 3 andtherforcto be aboiifhed. But the Croffe in Baptifme is mans invention , ano hath been an Idoll in Gods worlhip. jj Ergo it muft be an Idoll ftill in Gods worlhip, arm by confequence to be abolilhed. We prove the Major by induction. Every Idoll in Heathenifh worfhip, was ftill an Idoll h i.K»Hg. *6 the worlhip of God •- As the Alter of Damafcus. Ws ■«*.•«*• nQt the idoll of Baal{ called the the idoll of lealoufr in Gods howfej an Idoll ftill? *& 41- »• The Pofts and threfiolds of Bat'l fett up by Gods thrt holds and Pofts , were ftill the very fame. The Idol; aw. rt 1 - among lacobs family fhould ftill have betn Idolls i Gods worlhip, though it were true worfhip. And thei fore lacoh will have them utterly aboliftied. Sogrov were things very lawfull^nftance^r^w Gen.z uy yet becomming Idolatrous fas a.Kings 17.10. Icren 17,2. Efa, ,57. $. Hofea 4. 13. ) they are forbiddc Dcu Agaxnfi the Vrtlacy. ioi )euM6. 21. And foof all the reft Deut.?. 5. Yea, hings appointed by God for a time , if they become dolls,or polluted with Idolatrous woifhip, theymuft le done away. Witneffethc Brafen Sir fern , and the \jj[!jaL zmeBaali. 16. 1-. Now let our opponents give an inftancc f be fides be matter in hand) as the law of Logick rcquirerh 3 and ve will quit them all the reft. As for the Minor, namely , that the Crtffi is Jidns i*~ :cnt unwind hath been an ldo// y wc thinkc no Protcftant vill deny. Witnefic their afcrtbwg cf Divine vertuc to r ; yca thcyadoicir. The venerable fignc of the Crofle ( faith Smart*) is \ , vorthic to be adored , though in a tranjient mittcr or fe nHm criit ' ic7ton y bcc2uCc the figure and iignification is the fame, l ^J n AUt hough the matter be divers. T#m.r . Every figure orfrape of the Crofie , whether permanent ^(J* S*i tranfeuntyts to be adored ( faith I'dfques.) Yea this at- •eall CroflTc , was the very mother of the materiall De Adn. ^roffes,to which they creep ^ofYerincenfc, pray 5 adorc, jTlJj £* tnd fo make it boih mediator of intercefTion and IT pintm iemption, contrary to their ownccoyned dMKnAion, TJjMP* isD.-/v rtoJew" made way (faith.^; to that horrible fia of hyper dulia. The laft Argument followeth well upon this namely: It is the badge of the be aft , which is manifeft 1. bjll the Papifts challenging of it, to be the fpeciall marked and badge of their Idolatrous worihip $ witneflcU %lh?'uo Supleton^ Bellarmine. An other calleth it the Chtraflem 2.6. 27.°' of their glory : The Croffe ( faith one J is a notable figne% fthcrt* tAgaintt the Trelacy. 10} \ertby to know a Catholiqut^. How can we hould d< Sdtuu " \ our heads faith one) for frame of the beads mark, \^' t z z "' u hich our eareshcare by them thus extolIed:or with e,. lat forehead? can we fay that the Croffcis not tl. arts mark? 2. That it is a mark o.fthcbeaft 3 it isclearc HA thefe places of the Revelation Cap. 13. 17. & F *' 9. and v.i 1. & 15. 2. 1>6 ' And that firfl by the cxpofition of the learned, lfl ^ n ^ mely, D JVi Yett>CM. Napier In (linger. Yea all o. : rthodox writers confeue that our Ceremonies ai >art of the mark of the Bead, of which Ceremo- r'l. it. in :s the Croflc 1$ the fpeciall. As M. Fox, lo. di do. Dr. Abbot calls all the pric (Is garments vitrei) tie) km dififffgutfad from the re si ef the Cbw U p.rt of tie ( haracler of thebeajl , and how mu< ore the Crojfei 1. As this is theexpofion of the learned : fa this ith may be from the places dcmonltatcd thus, to nit other particulars ) yhst mark which is put upon men by thefecond Bfafi z 4 'he ma, k of the number of his namt , m 1 . Put upon who ti[c traffck or trade; { §f the he. But the ( 'rout in baptifmc is put upon men by the fee ijljti< tie mark of the number of his name , and ?.. upon all th.r, traff queer ir< Ergo the ( ro/fcts the mat k of the /ieajl. The argument is \[. Napi&i in 1 it of whofe medium , namely , the I P V« ithecro(Tc,is well enough known ic thin 1 , thatall, cveric where, it>4 Syons ?lea-> or ending of their meate , fleepe , or affaires, croffe themfelves, Of whfch popifti pra&ife ou Englifh ^Armimus CMountigue verie well approveth, The omitting of their croffes incurred no lefll cenfure then thecurfe : neither were they permit ted without it to keepe houfe,or exercife any trade] witnes the Bull of Pope Martin. Dr. WilletfpeaMj eth exprefly to the confirmation of this argument^ Thefupersiittous marks of the Croffe f faith he ) arife o§\ ofthebeafls tyime ( to wit) from the number of it tl&\ expreffedintbe Creek Origmall ^* Of the fame mind is Mafter Brightman , expounding the meij ning of the beaftes making all to receive tk\ marke. I Rev. i$,i6 This marke (faith \\z)doth conte^ne fummarily a$ tho few ayes ^ by which men an bound to obedience to tKi be aft. fi Now wherein are they more fkvifhly bountf then to the marke of theCrofTe ? 5, Vpon the fame ground fnamely , that it is th<|r badge of the beaft, ) the learned write againft it rr^.Tbf^ an d the reformed Churches rejeftit; ) witneflt kg. voLz.Be^a.Siged/mus. Zanchius. D.Fulke. Reynold**. AlaL L#f! Com. r ^ an (fiuth on *) what is our fin , who not onely rcftop , to P Jh/rs.i*. 106 Syons Vhtu No ft. no Cerewonie. Yea they have brought us to an I higher degree of Idolls, namely,the Maflein publique : pi which who would have thought f befide as manic it private iMaiTes as the Papifls will. I t The keeping in cf that ftrange fire, hath made good Gods threat enings upon us , becauje Ffhraim bath madt manic A tars to (in, Aitars jhj/l be vntohimtojin, as i the Spirit (hould fay : Since he will havcIdolls,hefhaf not want enough of them, Againe, no man knoweth how farre thisleproficjl may fpread : for Papifts fervants make great braggs,anct| offer monie out lo that day,when publiqueMaflb fhali be done in their Matters chappels. Thofe Idolls in Gods worfhip beget and mainraincj other Idolls, as apptareth plainly fiom that place fore«J quoted, and alfo from too much wofull experience* y How doe cur rrenfuoifiy me amorphofed women rnaintaine the Idoll of their ftrange and abhominable apparrell 9 but from the Miniftcr his anticbe attiring ofi, himfelf in thecal! appaivl of the ^boore ? Yeahowdo, ufurers,fwcarcrs,and others rnaintaine their monihous finnes,but by preflmg on the reprovers of them,thofci Ceremonies, which crce being obeyed , they make a mock of the word ? Purther,they doe not onely doe,and rnaintaine thefe things, but alfo they pretfc the practite of them upon 1 the fub/eds, and that often maugre their conferences, and lAgainsl the Prelacy. 107 nd that by threatning.punifhirigof their purfe c< itn- rifonment. Moreover r hey force the Minifters and oung Schollers to fubferibe to «he aforcfaid 5. Books, vo of which, fcirce one amongft manie have feenc. "he matter of their fubfeription, as hath beenfaid be- )re } is this , That nothing co it din mrarit to the "bordw thus to put •on God the thing, that he never commanded, nor m#7 , rr came into his hi art to comm.wd,2S himfelf fpeaketh, >w high a fin it is , and how ncarc toi/.^^/»/o,wc ivcu to be judged. Moreover,whercas all outward means of Gods wor- pby th'Arlirmarivc of this comnuiiKlir.cn; are cfta- ; v ind the due performance thereof required, the datspcrfecute and thruft out the faithful! Mmiltcrs, aich be the LMeffingers rf tb$W$rd , vrs ifGod-, the Breakers of the bread of l C zi\dlJo//fl>rjpheard> (he ila\crs ot icy 1 up their places : how manic IikIi rh j rhrufl ta d keep io*WC cannot number. They are Fathers & Favourci ( * foul nuirthc- ig finncs of Non-refidencU & , condem. u P z I v ioS Syons T>lea^ by all the Laws that can be named : Neither can thefc confift with the office of a Paftor. We will give but a touch , becaufe wc have a whole trcatife againft thofe (nines , -which your Honours, may command. Never Papift fofhamelene,as to plead or write for thefc iinnes (fo farr as we know ) yet fome among u$ are notafbamediodoe both. But this is no better then to plead and write for bhua-guiMneffe , and to warrant if by a law. The maine non-rcftients be t heir Lords <5c eci4k yV«*/?,thongh it fall on the Lords 4fJ* And this is done,©' to be done by thecvr/fW<7-20.fcvcral rimes in the year Yet more finne againft the Ordinances: topafle b their Lemon fupcrftinous fa ft 3 Veith the cxft&Ation Tcpifi Dififlirtc in that particular 3 they keep out an hinder true fading indeed, to the (name of this Nation & the balling on of inevitable deftru&io upa our head wit.nes that of Ii'aic: In that day I 'called for "beepn^&i lAgaxnB the prelacy. iop it btholJ.&c. Surety that iniquitie fha'l-net be f urged , cm)cu tiff )ottd\e fi\ih thcl.ord ofhoaftsrthisfpeech 14. :^cke our eares tingle and hearts tremble. If a Fad at lenght be appointed , the Prelats ill beitireto watch foripoyling of the pot with neCclccjuintidA or other of riicir ow:ic invention. fore wcbcfcech your Honours , as you render iodsFionour 3 and defire his pitfettce ro your procce- ings,looketoyour Fafts , thai death be net ;, lat in ftead of pacifying of an aitgrit God \ yc provoke m nor more. For it is nor more narurali for Prelats ro at & drink,fhen from their hearts to hate * Taji 'tcd y to the 1 Manic reafons we might give, but we defire this one be thought on. If this dutie were kept up , and fet n foote upon all the right Limmes, & duclyplycc odo & forma t upon every )hR. motive , they knor/ it vouldfiiidctheai out robe nojir; fundi taiamita* , tic Arte of our beit:^ \ yea this would blow them up, nd all our iinncs ekenimies with them. In this their latrcd and fear* of the duetie appeareih : if ante gather bamjUvts taguher ( as the Lord commandcth ) to flay if it be poifible ) the comming forth of the decree, ley are watched wirh . ft .t eyes, and dragged along by fiarim his hands, as it were in ddpitcfull oppofinon o God and his lervicc , againft the Laws of the Land, ■ftinft the Crownc & Dignitic of the King , againil aporalland ctcrnall good of the Stare. P 1 Yet no SyonsT?lea-> Yet this is not all,but if Gods people in their families upon the Lords day fall to chew the cud, by the repetij tion of a Sermon , helping fome neighbours that havij not fuch meanes j they are without regard of the dawj Gods ordinance 3 or God himfelf>halled or hurried bew fore a Prelate- fome are kept in purfuivants hands, fo»| bound over at no leffe coft then vf.or a noble a peecdf fome having Tcarfe fo much more in the world 11 O temp or a. ! O mores ! To fhut up the further profecution of the breaches of this precept; W^/y is the key ofDifcipline f As Discipline >\s the foule of warrcjthc fpirit of Policic: fo it is the Scepter of ChriB , fwaying his owne houfe, according to his hearts defire. And as a body without a fitile^ Camp or State with- out 'Policic are either dead carkaffes, or bodies fo be- nummed,that they either do nothing, or that which is worfe then nothing : fo a Church without DifciplineJ is a Lethargicaf/yOt Apoplectic all body, wanting that a»u\ maljpirit , which ihould open and expell the droflkj vapors of /&,and organife the faid body, Difcipline is the cheife commandeun the Camp* Royall of God. It driveth the nayle into the temples of Rebellion it felf. This is the onely beft phyfitian , fot the purging out of peccant and pertinacious humours : theoncly Chirurgian for wounds and fettered foresj and an exq^ifite bone fetter for frs&ures or luxations, This is Chrifts owne Key, that fhutteth outenimies & entcnaincth freinds ; In a word, it is the beft guardv <5t forte$ muniment & munitions Notwithstanding of all this lAnainft theTrelacy. Ill s excellencies-is the Symigogeot Rome, and all the mbsof rhar confuted Bdfill , like nothing worfe pn the Difciplineof Chriftscamp 5 forhe moftofour ion may f«y with forrow and grcife inhearrc,as :Difciples laid ro Paul of the Hohe Ghc{\ : Webdvt A \Hs. t$. 2, fo m veb jts heard whether there be a Holic Ghoft : fo all s time wc have fenrccly heard whether there be any h thing as rifapixe. Ami Is not this groflTc affc&cd orance , yea afearfull judgment ii -.flick d onus? ras (ureas Chrilt luih a houlc, fo lure hchn :hac houic , and r liar no moc , no fewer, nor other, n he hath appointed. Thcfc, nun may not chop, change, or counterfaife their plcafure ( except they will turn: %6 irifts hjes are delivered in the word , namely, th< xer tndufc of 'theVcord and Dip tpltne > guiding and ]£' 1Om *l t irding all other ordinances , the ufe and authentic ° lereof, is alfo by pra&ifc manifefted in the fame. Ithar Diiciplineor Church -governmenr is a mainc \y of the Kingdomc of Heaven. C m nnic man Ink that Chnit would leave his houlc deflirure c fteforme of governm*. (betngfatthfa / in .ill his houfe n Mofes) Vcdstox that anie better forme of government lid be deviled by man ? ( for every change mould be the better ) yet the Prclats and their Champion • ■ ■ ire the people in hrttld , 1h.1t there is no ctr: a: ' "f FfiUcie or government i, tlntrth to I .ile Scriptures : which 1 againtl Script u re, pn&ifc, and reafon, ns hath been '[', d in a work Daaniwcrabl ty nujr as \vh3t Chnll hjth no ht>v* mc it ro be ■= in Syons- lletu be changable which cannot be to the better, ther fore not at all. It is true the prelates ( cnimiest Chrifts government,) fpeake contumelioufly ofdii cipline, calling it a fancy or novelty \a metre hnmar devife , and they would beare the world in han that Calvin was the fir ft authourofit,zs D.Downhamj B. Bilfon, Saravia; & B. King : but they do. juftin this, as the Papifts doe with our religion who will hatie Luther to be the authour of it. 1 this the Prelates opinion and pra&ife , is muf like that of the Lacedemonians, defended by Plafl namely to haue no wills about their Cities^ but the citize i*&.?. de valour: but as their unfound opinion, and Plan opt .Rep. his defence are refuted by Ariftotle, as veryprefuntj tuous , dangerous andhlooddy to a common weak ; fo th want of the walls of difciplne, layeth a Church ( pen to all manner of mifchiefe, and danger, bot from forreinanddomeftick foes: but in this the difFerfromthe Lacedemonians; they flood upo the worth and valour of their citizens; but the Pr< lates doe not onely unmantle the walls, but ah cafliiere the verie bed forces , as though they meat to deftroy aud raze the foundation of the Utte c/Go, The utilitie and ncceflky of difcipline cannc enough be expreiTed. It is a fpeciall note of tf Chnrchy though not conftitutinga Church, y flowing properly from the effence of a Churc Itismoft neceiTaric for the externall [ubfifianct , < well being of the Chirch : Itisalfoaverie neceflf tiemeanesforthc obteining of the greateft goo qf the Church. . The r tAgainfi the ^Prelacy. n$ They themfclucs confeffc that fome forme o* [Oyernmentisncceflirie as B. Whirgifr Bancroft, piJfon , Downham ; for they hold it as Keckcrman 3cakcrh a Cyclopieall, or confufed multitodc 'a*/* , fav t xhv& i 'a,KX$> wbrc n a J none obey. that government is then like to the government f Chrift i This is thegnard thdt kerpeth out errours tfdoQn nd corruptions of manners : this is the (> be that cutteth orvnc fin , this mskcth t be ulleh rei tto sioope ; his firengthenctb tbr hands a>.d comtortcth the lean s of y thatcomon weal of Geneva formeily inftanccd^ dmircd by all nations that looke upon it with I ingle eie. By the contrary , where this is altoge- hcr wanting,or a bare empty cafk or mere fhew and xidow ofit rcmaincth,thercis nothing but the ( s ofc6fu(io,or (to fpeak with thefpirit) there is no- fling but Wretch d,ie ,x.\ut\sj*no>dcc of drown mifene t wgcM bwetjhtmdrtes fr ndJtednei. But we will not kacfti our Prelates will nothauc us ro know it.-This foldenfcepter they cannot endure, for it croifcihrhe i i ten fecpter > by which they rule all and do- ninierc overall, we meane A ttichrtjlun dsfiiplint vhich thegreatefl Champious of R.om< I gh-i y commend, and in it cxceedi 'oritansfas rhrycail thcra Seal! inereforroed witneile SlikUi \ i bis fh I a es ( lav they weEngJjJh B fbet jtji.pltnc of the Lathol. ./ tcs , m u / 4?» ^L v W4 Syons Vletu What impietie,injuftice and tyrannie is this , to waft k the vineyard of the Lord,to filence.fufpend,depofe 5c f imprifon the keepers and dreflers of the fame ? ta break downe the whiles and the hedges of ir f to rearqsl up an Antichriftian Fort in it, and to plant Popifh Caii nons upon it \ Is this to defend Sion ? or is it not to mixe the En£j Rcw). h s. glifh Sea with fire , to confume Sion ? Is this to maklA glad the harts , and to strengthen the Vreak- knees efcodt] people f Or is it not rather to fill the bofomes of thcJ FhiliHims with triumphant joye/and to fill with ftnmcH fib farre as they can) the faces of all reformed Chur-J ches? By this all men may know, whofe fervantsthefe] Great Lords be. Before we (hut up the difcourfe of the finning againft this commandmenr,it (hall not be amifle to lay the fin*] ger upon an old fore of theirs, newly feftered^name-, lie 3 the barring the printing of all books from the! preffe, which might iniighten the people wih lovC] of the truth of Chrifts government, and the puritit of his ordinances , and might make them hate their Antichriflian calling and impure devifes in Gods wor- ship. In this they deale with us , as the Rc&ors of the id fuitesdo in their Societies, who ftraiiiie interdid botlj young and old the reading or having of Proteftan Books,which made their convert spa/ato ro fay 5 or ra- ther to diffemble , thai this was the prime and princi pal. tAgainfl the Trelacy. 115 •all caufe of his fufpe&ing of the Popifh religion. £$£ The Prelats doe nor onelie oppofefuch Books, as ppofe their tyrannic and trumperie , interdicting and nenacing people from the reading of them , but they Ifo imprifon > banifh , yea and kill the Authors of lem. If any thing by God his good hand pafie the preffj, ither at home or abro.vWiieh croiTe'h rheir tenour, rfpenketh home for the tenour o< Chrift , it muft hher go through fnrgdt trj fit hroagh the/fre, fuchis icir cxpurgatoiy tryall. InftaocC D. Whittakers orkc, otheiwucpubljfhedaffer his death than in his fe. Alio Mr.Sprints CalTander , Spalato his fummc his 9. Bookc , concerning Mmifters mainte- ancc. Not to be tedious , be plcafed to view ucanus his inliirurions, tranfhtt d into Englifh , and rintcd in London Anno 1616. the yeare after that f icy were printed in Geneva. , in this they make him eake/nor through the fault of the tranilucrjbut by a iyn : ng and clipping amiioritic , the things he never ake indeed. They invert the order , they rake away both quc- ionb and anfwers , they turne afiii matives into negft- ves.aiid negatives into affirmatives , a number of m- loceswccan give, bur let a tafte furlice. rhc qucdion fihemarrage of the innocent panic divoricd , is Hi c lef: out. De ionjugo q.tesf. 13. So a great part of rhc queftion cf the orders of rlliftctt,qucli*4j. Alio the queftion ot\ht fi'ine of the tL Croft 11(5 -Syons rPhoL* Crojfe in Baptifme,/?//^/?. Je B.ipt f qmf.ig. and manic] others. What the leaving out of the mod part of the cm$.7*. anfwer to the queftion of Naboibs denying Ahab his vineyard meaneth, we leave it to your Honours judg- ment : but now they are growen to a further height 3 for as they would ne\ cr iuffer the wall of discipline td be buflt,fo now they are like to ruinq. the cine, of thi 'foord it felf , by refervingofthe prefles, for the fet ting fonh^and trimming up their cwne projects anfl Arminianifme, thevene gatebcufe cj Poperiz^ , but a for co nut erf leas or pref'.rvaiives againit fuch poifon able drugges.they will fuffer none to paiTe, yea though there be no matter of controverfie 3 yet it iscontro verfie to them if it be the tructb. And fo much for thisCommandment 3 againf1: whici we defire your Honours to obferve , what a world o finnes arife from the Prelacie. As for the third Commandment ; to parte by thcii owne ordinary oaths ( which they accoum but pttth onesj and alfo the bloody oaths of their fwaggerin ,: fervants and the roaring fpeeches of i\io\tJovia!t Chau lins , being a wondrous evill prcfident toallaboi' them jhow doth heir prophane cariage , theruffiai] like revelling behaviour of thcit Chaplins ( moi kingof JViiniftcis reproving fw*aripg,& other finnc j fee an edge upon ihc finneof fm*ring % whcnfwc, rers know how fuch reprovers ftull be dealth with J Againe,hcw is the name of God prophaned by tb Uiegall extorted oath ex officio i by the bmologzes ax urn %Againft the VreLcy. I if tohgies , lemon curfes ; ard adjurations of the fcr- :c-bcoke and Letanie : bcfidcs the fcarfull roaring, ;king,and torturing of the word in their Cathcdrall lurches? To the 4. Commandment. ;be fides their cxemplarie Dphaningof t Lie Lords day, by the ndfami- $) it is a lamentable cafe to heare ! vin their Dmmccements by Schoole difpincs,in t lair Sermons d Diicourfcs,:he moralitic of the Sa brought Lqueflion , and to the great difhonotir of God, eife of his people, they maintaiocthi iofit. And notonely fo, but they oppofethem- lvestothc reformation and keeping of it 5 witnc icir hand again ft the Magiftiacie of the Citic ondon in that bufincs. And for that .ftingEooLcof f .crat;on,for prcph.mwg cj : \ the Oc lire of the onftroufly prophane,and the procurement of fomc relate , concurred to the begctringof it, and brin- jng ir to be authoriied. , La(tly,^hey take ofFthe leaders of Gods families in le fanttifyingof the Sabbath. And fo much fas brcif- as we could) for the (inncs of the firft tablcyakeing >oting and butting upon thePrelars. come to the (inncs of the fecond Table: irft,tl with a high hand againft the K.Majeft. : that fir ft in re fed of his/#*/r/g##^- they fpeakcvill > him of the ru< h of (jod & of the fcrvants of the Beth | where! hear r may bclct loofefrom ic fcarcothisGi d,c\' giv€ over to fupinc negligence, eluding; plcalu! ill concckc of the prctious iUth,<3cot Ins beft&lovingft fiends & lubjeftsluft ac- cording to u3 Syons Tletu that fpeech of the Prophet : They make the King gl t U*f>1*$* Veith their^ickednes^and the Princes "frith then * lyes* ( which place the foregoing words explane the mranir (according to the fcope of the Spiti. , and the currei of Interpreters,) nam elie, by their corrup? lives &fal fuggeftions , they corrupt the King, forefhlling h! judgment againft the goody and goodnes. feccati ?u- Hence one well obferveth, that the finnes of Pre/a LepT'in corrupting Princes , hmdereth the good of the fub)ec~l\ hcnm. So that we force not the text. For the further proofe ©f this , with what falfe fud geftions did the Prelats abufe their ingenuous & royaj Qjeene Elizabeth againft the true Offices and Officei] of t he Court of Heaven upon Earth ? How was the late King prefled as a cart undol (heaves, to blanch and abandon the ordinances ; to dij| grace and difcountenance his Chariots and Horfenacnj in which lay more ftrengrh then in all his Counfels t\ forces ? How was he prefled to the putting downe cl le&urcs. To give an inftance of thefe evill Offices t we hav heard that the King upon occafion given , inquired © the Venetian exraordinarie ^mbajfiideurs 9 wha meanes the people in their territories and other Iflcso Italie had for their feules ; They made anfwer to ihif effed,that their leiturgie and Booke of Homelics'pro portioned in number to the Sabbaths of the yearc were read in their Churches. Alas! f fud theKng] that is poore ftuffe. To the which a Prelate ( beinj by ) reply cd ; Tnat it fimld be better for hh Ma)eHm Stat 'Agawji the Vrelicyl 11$ te.Mnd the State of his Kingdom es , if thert Vctrt mo mlies, and lejfc preaching: For there was more lore d he) among fubje&s themfelves , more loyaltie heir Prince,more profperitie to the State , "toben it 4 fo , then fince the time that nothing Vtould ferve but aching. At which fpeech the King looked hard an him, and (aid no more. Jf the learned Iudges, and learned Counfellers at y 3 and all undcrftanding Statefmen doe hould ind )kiie it a principle of State, that SuggeBtmrs &:InJ/i- our sot i King, to cutt the coards of his ownelavvs, ; wor.hie of condignc punifhment in the higheft dc- X ; what arc thefe men worthic that incite trK King neglect or rcj £t the Commandments of his God f To it purpofc another of them, as we are informed, told : lame King : That all the church Jlwu/d never he at \till fuch tvfo^orthie CMmiJhrs ( vvhofc names we Lre) Vtere hanged up , one in the South, another in the '7th. Secondly , they are againft the Honour of : King. For as it was a ftaine to the good Nngs of Iuda f notwithstanding all their carefull rc- rnurion and maintenance of true religion,; tb*; (kytookc not away the high places(inftancci^w«M u \ \leho^.:phat) which high places HtZMcbu 5: lofta re- 2 ^.t 4 . 4 vcd.fo the great Honour of their names ; lo thefe !* ! 4- :n wonderfully edipfef if not deface) the Honour |our Sovcraignc, notonely in ftateing the Auit.tr rf m.fut ? that is their ownc or PopifliCcrcmonf vS with 9tOV,2j.Z. 120 SyomTletL,, with the Altar of Gods ordinances , but in iuffer Bsal-peor y \o fh w his face openly ; which muft of j cefihie make ihe wrath of God break in upon us. It is the Kings Honour JfiXth. Salomon,) to f earth om matt :r from the bottom as the word fignifieth) which to be underftood in things concerning Gods gloi his owne Honour,and the good of ;he Stare : bur rl vaile ourSoveraigne inrhefirftofrhefejwhich indi fhould be the perjpective to the reft, ro bring tin, home in their due quantities how then fhould his h nourtruelyflouriih? Thirdly , they tranfgrefle highly again ft his Roj Crowne and Dignirie ( as hath beene (hewed ,) in t maintenance of forraigne jurifdi&lon. . Fourrhly 3 they are againft his prerogative roy* nor onely maintaining their calling to he)uredtvu but alio in keeping Courts in their owne name, Rftly,thcy weaken the ftrength of the Kings ftatJ For as the hovering of the Ifraelires mindes after Sai.| houfe, weakntd the pillars of the houfe of Da\\ (though annoinred and citablifhed by the Lord,) fo|jj hovering of our Engli fl) RomAnifts^&izx Romes Prim cie , doth diftrad & enervate dangeroufly the ftrenjj of his Majeftics ftate. And who be the main poles the rent of their hope, but the Prelacie > encourage them funh.r by fupprcfling and difgracing Rofll| shdfeft udverfaries under the name of the P»riM tAgaintt the ^Prelacy. ni >that which is the weakening of his freinds , is the rcngthening of his foes. And that thus they doe,lct leir Canons, Advertifements,vifitation Articles, their pen clamours and calumnies from pulpits(comparing fiern with Iefuits, ) and laftly, their daylv proceeding ►ainfl them in their Courts bcare witnefle. Sixtly, they devour the Kings wealrh , for as the ealthofthe fubje&,is the wealth cfthe King, fothc tipoverifhingandfpoylingof the fubjeft , isthcim- wcrifhing and fpoyling of the King. For exi&ing omthefubjeft :" Jet fir ft a jVuxrc be made, whether icy rake not out of the Mini iters vjs & tnodis compa- cts cemputandts an 100000. per Annum. And afmuch more out of the peoples purfes for Citation fees , pleas, and jangling matters, befides ic great fummes they raife forprobats of wills; what rablc of Officers , as Chancellours , Commifiarics, I rchdeacons, and others, keepc they for the emptying if the peoples purfcs,and filling of the land full of all lianncr of finnc,as Avcaring 5 drunkennes,whorcdomc, (ride, Idlen effc, &c. witnefie their filthic and rotten kechcs,indifgracc of Gods people, which we loathe bname , asalfothcirpatronifingof finnc, and pla- cing of Profefiburs in their Courts; what a number- f.flc number of A/o/£<7, drones, and CatcrpilLrs , they leepc in their Cathcdrall and Collegiate Churches, tt are not able to exprcfle. Some have i'ummed them p to the number of 22000. or thereabout , what a tigc deal of mcancs will fo many Sharks devourc. R 7. And in Syons Plea.* 7. And laftlie , they are againft thcfafetieof hisl Majefties perfon, in maintaining the hopes of Popilhf traytors,who upon all occafions are readie to attemper andcommitt treafon againfthim and the States wit- neffe the manie plotts and deepe treafons , contrived againft our Kings and State this 68. yeares j As they fin againft the King , fo they linne againft all his fub-l jects-Asfirft againft his Minifters , from whom andf whofe families (againft the laws of God and the landjl they have taken both liveiiebood arid life-fox fome havel fintfhed their lives in prifon j and fome at this day,be-f ingpoore and aged, have much adoe togctt bread to] eat, but worfe then all this,they ftoppe their Miniftrie, which is dearer to them then life and libenie. How bitterlie and bafelie have they abufed them in theii Courts and palaces $ what numbers have they at feve- .rail times ill encedi It is extant in record that in anno i604.about 271, Minifters were queftioned,for not iubferibing or non- conforming , of which number about 70. were de- prived of their livings, about 113. not fuffered tc prcach^and about 94. under admonition $ All whicl cruelties are done upon them and theirs , for no; fubferibing to a booke, whereunto to fubferibe , is flai againft the law,as hath been difcovered. Butinveriedeed their quarrell is againft the prea ching of the Gofpell; which cannot ftandfas we hav< (hewed) with the ftanding of the Hierarchy. For.it i; cleare both againft the ftatute 3 and the late King! sninde in his Conference at Hampton Court , tha mu tAgainsl the Prelacy. 12^ ten once admitted, JIkuU le ey&ed or cafl cut for not-fib- ribing. Citing that of the Poet: Turpi us ejicitxrq*dm von admittiturkojpes* ■ 2. They fin execedinglie againft the good eftatc id fandtimonie of the Kings beufold government y hereof the Miaifters ordinarilic arc men of their oulding,looking more for preferment then caring rthefoules ; they fcede them wirh fome froathic uftc fas noble Prince Henrie well obferved, where- not onelie much loofencs,but alfo pcrplexitie (for ant of means, affault them. For as prof ufe giving cx- .ufteth thefountainc 5 fo except the fountaine of incelie liberalise be ever fending fome refreshing eams,to moiften the drinefleof their hott liverdfer- nts,they fall quicklic cither unto a confumption 5 or feintoadropficof indirect courfes , which cannot .t rcfleft upon their King and Mr. Nowfincchis lajcftic by rcafon of his mainc imployments, cannot lpcrhem as he would ( out of hisowne meanest th fome ofthcPrelatsnecdlcfle £c hunfullaboun- |nce, he may fupplie his fcrvants wants , and doc luch good with the rclt. But to go on,theyfinucalfo againft all his Majertics jbjefts • i: And that firrt: in tyrannifing over their foulcs anJ indies, in the courfes of their unjuft Courts. Which •as a noble man obfervcth , } arc eppojitc to all the of the lingdomc^> , by rcafon of tbccxercifi R, z 124 Syons flex* folt anther it ie. The Bijhop citeth alone, aceufeth alone\\\ cenfureth and excemmunicatetb alone-, But (faith hej Kingsl And (JWonarcbes have their Counfel/s. ^All temporal^ Courts have more therein their author itie doth rest-, a* thc t high Court of Parliament , Kings Bench , common Pleas^ Chancery , Star chamber > and a/I the refi. <^Ar.d fo it is in\ forraigne Kingdomes^itneffe theParliaments in FrartccM But the Prelate doth all him fe If , and that in matters a higher nature then the highefi tempor-all affaires : y^hiM is a thing (faith hcjpajl all example, and for Vchich they can] render no reafon. That PopKh tyranny indeed whereil by they exalt themfelves Above all that is called God^ is thll very ground of it, and beft reafon they can render. Out of their prefumption , they darecrofie by thei: Courts,thehjgheft Court of the Kingdoms 5 namel;j the Parliament 5 for which fawfycourfes, our King; have fecluded them the Court of Parliament. Inftanoj Anmntf* Edward the firfl, who called a Parliament of his NobL litie and commons, fecluding the Clergie bothfronl Parliament aud prote&ion. 2. They finne againft the fubje£b,in bereaving thefl oftheirfaithfnlfheepheards -, in removing the Boggt] that fhould keepe 3 & the watchmen that fhouldwatd the Flockes: fo they are left a prey to the Wolves & Foxti\ of which loflejimplying danger ; if the people wet feniible , they would make more adoe then Michi\ made for his idolatrous Levitt. But they are now as men forgotten , and their caifl! is fo litle in rcqueft , that all the Ministers allmoft giv wiy,yet Vvitb bowing do^ne bet^eene tVcff bur t hens $ wfc a prcl tAgainB the Trclacy* 125 preflure of ftrvitude they put upon honeft andfaith- lMiwifters;theirfiIent forrowes and abrupt com- linrs ( for fcrvice put upon them fore againft their arts) doe tcflify. As for fuch in rhe Minillrie as : their devoted fervants $ they rt^ejee-intbeJU^ by aking the peoples burthens heavier. ThcPrclatsfctt fome as the EgfytidmitfteMdBm er the people,to fee them doc their workc, wherein :he people fail e, never fo litle,witli the T.ij'kemasiers ij are pun/pud. Our Minilters are ufed as the Romans cdihc P'ejta//k r irgh/s ; they are beaten if they keepe 3t in the Rcmtp)hety fhc^j. As for the peoples Z€*te } finUritk y kolines, and Lxbour The fmoke out of the bottomlcflc pitt hath bla- edthem execedinglie : For as the ftricl: keeping of icfirft tabic, bindeth on the dueties of the fecond ble,fo remiilencs or mixture in the firft ; maketh us )ofc in thedticticsof the fecond. And if they yeild ot to all, or be fomewhat more ftrict in life and duc- es,whata hurrying to thcirCourts, what apolcingof ricir purics,and whata poudering with their execra- ons,doc they keepe againft them ? which according b the Scripturs,CouncelIs, and Fathers fhould oncly inflicted for Otmimtt ctufes. As the Apoitlc Tl ■;.»•• jrtaketh concerning anhcrickc : Lifter §me or r^ue dfHoHitivt^rc'ycl him J oi CrimMdles tdfltum CdUpti t/de gravesifoi great and waigluie, fed bdin$nsmemces cowl. a%*. faith rhc CounfellJ ihej fall be melk t.xi 1 R 3 They nu. 116 Syons Vle again/} the l+\ her tie of the fame. This is likethe Lions denne , out of whieh verie few are delivered with their lives 3 except it be upon veric ill termesjwitnefle the yet Crying blood' offtoo honeftmen, within or about thefe three yeares, and a third had his deadlie wound, befides the death of others in the other prifons. Inftancc thefe twowor- thie and famous men , facricificed to the prifon of the gatehoufe , together with fundry worthies of the Scottifh natio, whofe blood by their means was dryed up 3 and drayned out in the prifon. This cruell courfe is abfolutlie againft his Majefties laws, and the Priviledge of afubjeft: For the ftatute for the Prelates imprilbning and lawleffe oath, tooke place in the height of Poperie , as hath been (hewed in the time of Henrie the 4. whereto the commons fas it is wfAW.tfkdJ never consented. For tAgalnJl the prelacy. \VJ | : or the further difcovcry of the evill of the Prelats rbns, and their imprifoning, give us leave to com- ind to your view from the learned , the unhappie fa hcllifh) beginning of it, when the Myftericof l tie wasdrawcn to a head , then began the fcarlet joretoputout the black flag of imprifonment a- ift the people of God, that would not receive the ark of the Z>^//;witneffc the colic&ions of the lear- Cttohg. emus primus po'stvacatio^cm Rom. nut fedis,&:c t ufi*vm. renins the 1 . after the vac an tie of the Sea if Rome , for ** * 6 ' t of 4. monthcsjtoju made Pope, Vr-ho not regarding Jejiaslica// affairs, or the furtherance of the GofptffgAVt \barge about the jeare of our Lord 6>6. that hi [hops iidhave their prifons bereaving ( fay they ) fhi M.i \te of the SVcordyiiot for the pumjhing of idolaters, Adul* rSy&c. cf Ve/jtch there Were great aboundance, but to ifi and pine Hercttcks ( as they called them ) Who lid not heart and adore the throne of the Beafl. Vpngorie thefirfl (faith the Author) hath left a 'Written ymoniCyVvhat the judgment of the ancient Canons /> 5 of Btflwps as Vii 11 have men to fear them for tleir prifons, r fatherhood flould know ( faith he,' that thy fl'tuld be ores non-percuJJores y feeders notj/rtlcrs, nova predica- qux verberibuscxigit fidem. // is a neW ktndc if n>iv,to make men beleeve With blorwes:but Fugenius & s utcef]uurs ( faith the Author) f owed and contemned Bdivinttie. 4avc not our Prelats cunncd their Fathers lefture ttitwell v, for whoieel the fmarr of their > "t nor the idolater or vile pcrfon, yea not the cd Athiiljthc canker fretting Arminian,or ihtc- bctrajr x*8 Syons Ptea^ berraying Iefuite, for with all of thcfe they ar haile fellow well mette^But the grand tranfgrefjoui the puritans (hall be fure of the very eft dog-hole i all the Bifhops denne, though the Iefuites had wor to haue the rougher words, with thefe their prifor, they fo terrifie Gods people, that they often fay 3 i, fweare 5 and doe they know not what. Thefe an their Herculean arguments wherewith they con c.Htnr.i.dudcallinBoc'ardo, that dare denythe dungofthe Cap. 15. jiHgeMffAbie tobegoodgouldforthealtar of God but the law is cleare, we needenot informe yoi Honours that none fhould be imprifoned, nifipi mama legale )udicium> parium^ ant per legem terra. Thati:; Can (.19. Fpon a juditious procejfe, by a legal trjaH^orby the law \ ^^^ the land. Neither doth that aft, from whence the 1 would ground their commifiion, giue anypoweiji but rather a reftraint to their imprisoning andfyn 1 ing 3 for if it did, it fhould crofle the law of til landryea the power of the Commiffion, fo expoui rk^namt, ded, croffeth the ftatutc itfelfe , as by judicious lav * to what ufe fc veth that writte de Excommunicato -capiendo ? Soth it is more than evident, their fyningand imprifo ing, are altogether againft thelawesofthcland,t) tenourofthc power by which they hold , andtl courfe of their owncproceedings, }\ Th -* Againft the TreUcyl up 4. They fin highly agitinu the Nobility &gea- rie, forbefides their fining againft their foulcs 3 in :eeping out a powerful! miniftrie, they intrude pon fecular offices due to the nobility and gentry, nd thatagainft the law of God, the nature of cal- ngs, the Cannon law, and the law of nations* Hubert was Archb.of rant. Lord Chancellotir of E'g. nd Lord cheife jufticc all at oner, [nftances there e too manic,and that of our ownc rimes \ contrarie o the Act of the Cotinfell at Oxford , holden by even Langton; ne cleric; \urifd16H9nes exerccantfecu- ms, that is: no Clirgiememfitu/Jexerciji Ante tempo- it! function. uMath. rarifienfis makcth mention of the Popes iijund'on here in England , to take the great fealc oma Bifilop,bring Lord keeper for rhe time. It is obicn* ed I V OtlCjbdt it never ^ent WcltViihtfiat t.ue, Wbtn '? hath !>orne Temporal! offices , or Mere they tr+ ( Om f- f h*r$ if S'ate^j. > It is a dKgr; cefull affront to the Nobility, Judges & entry , as though they were not worthy or fitt for he places The like may be laid of Miniftcrs , being lattices of peace. : That this their temporal] jurifdiftion is oppofitc to M Law of God,it if mamtcit from ihelc words : The ifUgi of the pennies twn.fc J.o>Jjh/p 01 er fhem,&LC.baf ye tat! not die f . Luke 22.2s.2f>. Math. 2 O. *J ■ by the vhich places the Prelacy is lb confounded t that h y All in whh the i by wrangling to Wfefl 'he S mca- meaning of the Spirit. The places fay the PreUts ind Rlcmifts) forbid Tyrannous Lordjh/p and Government, but not a'yifi a?:d upright oovernment. In which cavill your Honours may juftly wonder that men will be fo fhamelefic. For firft we muft con- fider,that our Saviour anfwereth his Difciples to their que/Iion^ccotding *o their defire. Now could theybe ; fo impudent, as to defire to play the Tyrants? No fure/ It is Tyranny fo to expound the place. But their defire was of alawfull prchcmmcnce in ideneofubjedlo , in a fubjed capable of it, and tells them plainly,they muft have no fuch Office. It is moft true ("as it is noted ) that he barreth in his anfwer^all ambitious Prelaty ,being the greatcft tyranny: which the Difciples defired not, but further he denyes to them all temporall preheminence Utfull in it feife y but not for them t as he cleareth by the inftance of the Dominion of wordly rulerss and the more to difwadc them from it,he prefleth his owne example, Luke 22, 37. And thus he anfwers the queftion. All Orthodox expofitors both "ancient andmoderne accord in this trueth. Indicitur mhist, atiojnterd'tcitur deminatio : Bernard* de Confid. Ltb.z. The Miniitry commanded, but Do- minion forbidden. We jhould ve free (fairh H\Qxomz)from fecnlar affaires, that w-* m^y pkafe Chrift , It is not for a mimsler /faith Ambrofe ; tob.,v? two offices. Ejher Latimer afkctk the Vn lj ts 9 ifit ftere their offices to he Courting //^Sermon I 5. to Ldw. 6. In 1. Cor. 0.4. AV/? utrum^gladium Petro^ faith i tA^amjt the Prelacy] 13 1 '■££? , he gaze >etlcththe /v .; I Teter or any I: , In armor. i.Cor.6. Bellarmine the Cardinal! is cxpn fly for this trueth , commenting on Cur Saviours woids Luke 12. 14. v. ho made me a jitdge^&cc. Admonct E f:\ct.fum ut he index in tarn , uec arbiter facultatum fit, hcwirncrha Bifhop, neyrher to be judge in terrene conrroveiiies, nor a determiner of mens righr, de Pontifi. Lib.$. Cap. 1 o. To the fame cffcft, upon the fame place, Franctfctis Turyuuius fpeakcth prettily and pithily : ^Qnd duluri r unt Fpifcopi ad iffttd Clrisit , qms iOr.su/ /at me \udi- Lib. 9. ct, m cem\&c. Whin BifimM talc ficu/ar poVcer upC). them , W; at **• ^r° n - "hill they at. ftoer to that ofchrtft , "toko made me a j udge or Jevider among// )cu> In doing fo faith he : S.tpfos ex fitmmts mimmosfactmht , they m.ike t b mdftht ti to become \htlcAJK Not unlike to that of the Corinth : fttt them , Cor.6.4 to Indge , Viho are lea// efc t m cd in 1 he C hutch : Neither aence can it be collc&ed as the Papift would force ir, ;hat the Spiritualty as they c.U it) or the Mmiltcry is in place above the Mag'frracic, but that oneJy the ob- cct of their ailing is higher and thcrforc their rjkioa jpon them, atemporali judicature is an abtijing of the Miniftery. To the fame purpofe, theforefaid Author applyeth the Parable of the TV/f^choofmgaKmg: A'-r/r^J *cnt Carth on a time to anoint a 'cm 5 and the ) (aid into the Olive- tra : Rugne thou n er it> ,&c. / m plant conremt. Ir Itttcth the fitjhrp > tght % ;'l.uth he) Ifir they Uave the faert inl: ,;ingV;o>d Htahe the m ft foes to 'dig** i officii la t ?< t a»d ft tl. ty become n Fig- trees y i S : / 1 ' 131 SyonsTka* but very br able s for why as the ApoftlejjW/^ they le&vtU ' *' the V;ord to ferve at Tables, andif(zs the Spirit fpeakethj | no man that Garret h int angle: h himfelf^ith the affaires of\i this lifc^j 5 that he may pleaje him , Vrbo hath cbofen \ aTJm.2.4. }j tm t0 be aSouldter : Ergo Eptfcopi qui lites^five res fecu*> lares ^c A Etfoip therfore that taketh upon him the judgJt- tnent of fecular things , foe weth plainly that he garret h notY* for God,andfo he cannot pleaje him. V The Canon Law condemnes exprefly %Kpix.&\ P(>ovTi$cig. Secular cares in the Atinifters. For this trueth alfo Counfclls are current,/?*? offuin habtant.&Gl Let not any Minifters have the office of a fecular go vernour 5 Confil.Toller. As for the laws of nations: as the callings are of a di RinQ nature, foall nations have ordinarily had a car< to keepe them diftinft. Fab 1 us kM animus is commended for oppofing th< \ choofing of JEmilius Regulus to be Confull, became b< wjzsajgnirina// Prieff. But it is obje&ed that gocxM zifiji) 'ncn p f j nccs doe p Ut t j iat dignity upon them* lumu *dl Pomif. anfwereth : Though they Vtere goodjhey did not ^9elL Lit. 5.^.4- ww. 12. x| Secondly, the grcateft Monarch cannot put thing together that God hath diftinguifhed. 3 . As good Princes out of good affection, wit-hou judgment (as the forefaid judicious man obferves^ pu this auihoritie upon them ; fo other good Princes fc . the Tyranny pride and opprfs)on , that thereupon en iue **%4-$9\ t0 °k eit quite away from them; upon the eviljgrounl an %4gainsi the Prelacy. 1 3 3 d finfull effe&s of drill jurifdi&ion in the Prelacy. Petrus Terrariencis is bould to call the mifphcers of c Is power Stultos Cafares, Foolifh Empcrours. r ^ 2. Some may further object the antiquity of this ixed government, or third Statc,as they call ir. For fwer. 1. Cuftomc aggravates finnc. 2. Thistcm- >rall dignirie of ihcirs from our Kings 10 be Barens, d to have place in Parliament, c\;c. is as the learned „,.. * jtneilein,not much above 400. -.e.r.cs ihndi:. . n p The author of iheabilrsft , is cf that mind that "^ *4»* cnrythez.W2s the firlt that purr this dignity upon °' 11 e PrcIatS; to fit in Parliament , and the ftarr Cham- r, taking his ground from Math. Parif. Stent CMteri tJ .. - . j 1 7 rt / ft r £,: "' yyyyfJ detent tntcrtljt^ W $P&*i The rcafun is penned :ilfo. Becaufe they fhould w , upon their SfititmdfunSidns By all this (wherein \ , could have been much Lrger; your Honours may co 3 fider what wrog this Amphibian b-ocd doth to the C \ fice of the Minijlrj^h^t indignity to your felves^wh : hurt to the Churtb^Kingfr State. The words of a glorious martyr, are like to be ttj TmM in truly verifyed of us : Woe to that Kingdome^.heretlS hhticatife are either of the Counfell or of the Parliament. Yea th«1 Iflchrmn counfell faith he , is a* profitable to King or State > as mmp.i}i t fox to the Gee fe , or the Wolves to the She ep. 2. Further,they pofTeffe too much of that where the Nobility hath too little 5 For nobility withof meanes,is as Colours without armes , for which cau Henry the 5. determined in Parliament to have tab fome part of the Prelats meanes, and given to the n< bility. But cunning KstrundeU found a triefce to turne hi I offsetting his martial! fpirits upon the warrs of Tram whereunro the Clergie contributed very largly, keepe their coates undivided* To draw to an end of ripping up thisendlefle fit ning , they fin more particularly againft their offict and Inftruments , by whom they are ferved and u hoi den ; as Chancellours, Archdeacons y Offetais y ( hurc ^avder:s^ PanJh.cleriSi of all thofe.or of any one I them,is there any ground from Gods word , or infi ration from Chrift^ yea are ihey not all the chips of th. ou tdgainft the prelacy. 135 \\ block KjfnttchriH > Were it nor a farcie part hny fubjed whomfoever, tothrtift out theOffi- jof he Kujgshoufc,or Stare, cftablifhcdby thean- fhws of ch,* land,withoiu cofulting with the King, vitbout any order from him f Yes fure,for com- I fence would condemne it; how much more im- ent bouldnefie is it, to thrult out the Officers of Is houfc,appointed exprefiy in his word , and to t in fuch asferve for nothing , but tomainuinc Kingdome of Antichrift , and to bring finne and lament upon a nation ? or further clearing of the evill condition of their ices, give us leave to prefent you with a (hurt view 'heparticulars. '. Por ChdnceIlottr 7, Archdeacons , & Ofirtiah , let us .kc to them under the name ofoftnf*Vs ; For they tall lubordinatc in evill offices to the Prelats: If the I/4I place and cafe be naught, fo muft the fuperfour Ires and cafes of fuch be, to whom , and which, \u arc deputed : now for the wofull condition of ^i4//,lct them heare v\ hat Petrus Elccenfes, a learned I devout man, ( about the yearc 1150. ) fpeaketh. k Epiftk to a certain '/.///, whom he dcfired to 1 as zbrttndout if tit fire.) He writeth thus : I xr.es i*l$n,& vr ch.t'deorum ; Get thee out ('faith he' out abilon,or Vrof theChaldeans,meaning his place. wtflerittm emm ■ H limnAttfitmA vilHcstii nis\ It is an tce(faithhc < t a mod damnable ftcwardftiip. F7fr« *$nnt 4 norrnnc officii , fedtvtibo The word 1^6 Syons fletu wordffctkh hejisnot from the nmn officium^ or a phi of fomc ufefull charge , but from officio to hurt or | fend. And hence he maketh fuch verfes as the till would afford,yea they may well fcrve ; for the placdj worfethen the verfes. Nam genus efihominum quod didtur cffici-pcrda i Officio eft verbum crudele mrnis, o~ act), bum D1810 plena malts 5 hinc dicitur offidalis, A kinde of Inofficious men there be, Derived from a (harp and cruell fteai Officio to hurt , fo hence we fee. I The word official is a wicked name, | Vice Epifcopi ovts tondct,emungit & excoriat , fie Ej\ copi longA manubona aliena dirimuntfoc. Vifiimulant p^ car a - y Ergo relinque efficiale officium Minifitrium dumky tioms* Being viie-Bifiops ffayth he ) they fheer and fque<; yea and pull the Akin offthe people. Give over ther fore that official tffice, being a fervice reje&ed of Go m vdicuto Yea lett all Biftiops, Archdeacons and Officials hea $0 ub. 5. w jj at johtmes SanfbuYtenfis (of the fame rimej faith them, and rheir places : Peccata poptili commedunt vefiiuntur. They eate 6c are cloathed with the fins toe people. As for Chancellours they are the after- birth of t.i Frelats Lordftip y wherein they have overtopt all oth Earls and Barons,for none but Kings, Princesand Vr verfitics have their Chancellours. Eurther for Churchwardens 3 they finne moft agaii them , and caufe them to Anne irioft of any of t peop! tAgainfi the Trefacj. \yj *eople,they make them the inftrumcrs of much fin. If hey be wicked men the it is their meat & drinke,to in- faarc afaithfull Minifter, & to r-fflid Gods people-buc f they be good men, they mull eiiher fhift their dwcl- ings , tofhun that unlawfull and harmefull office to he undoing fit may be) of their calling and family; or hey mult ly in prifon ; or w hich is word of all, under- ,o the office with a relutlAmie in confiiencc , being in- laved to Antichriftian governourVlaowfocver they do I jo more hurt to Gods people J We fpeake what we now ;fo me of Gods people have fclr hcavic pangs of onfeience for it upon their deathbeds. If the calling krere of God , good men would hould it (being Iaw- iilly called; rather an honour, then a burthen to their 'On fci en ce, na m res bona nemtnem bonum [lAndjilizAt , 2 pod thing gives offence to no good men , but by rhe office they become in very deed the Counteyfatts of Gods Orficers,and the Popes promoters. They fweare inddoc,they know not what , yea they infringe the aws of rhe Land 3 being made inftrumen.s to afflict 3ods people : By ferving of forraigne jurifdiclion, hey (in againll the Kings Majefty. All thele be more :hcn manifel\ by iheir ferving of the finfhll courfes of he Prelacy , in all which they arc infl ruments and ac- xflbryes. The great nclfe of their fin will appeare by a view of : he particulars wherein they ferve > being directly i« junft :hc ftmc laws which the Preljit rranfgrille. Morcover.they (inncagainft the P.u ifli GMrfci *ho arc the righi eye oiihtxtjptte full Courts, lor their ofl what arc ih. \: jc it with reverence fpoM crew T oi 138 Syons Tletu of Holy Water-dijhrfouts. There be (no doubt) honcft men amongft them 3 and the more pittie they fhould v fervefinne, but for the greater part, they avctkornstn the e)es &prtckes in the fide* of Gods Mi nifters & good : people: thefebe the Knights of 'the Croffe, the ketpers of R the Popes Wardrobe , the Lords of Mi [rule ^ and in a word,' ; x\\c great Maislers of the Rivel/s 3 as for Purfuivants and< Hl Summoners,they make them nothing, but the ftrvants of Jinnee. Thefe Prelats finne alfo againft all the tricked of the 1 Land , of whofe wickednefle and profanefle they arc | the very Tent ^Tabernacle , and by oppofing all good meanes,they ftrengthen the hands of the kicked. Laftly , they finne againft themfelves , their owru foules & consciences efpecially. Firft,for wordly pompe and wealth,they enter upon anunbwfull call. 2. They caufe others to finne. 3. They bring the blood of many good men, and their families upon their heads. 4. 1 h, y hazard ( if not loofe ) all comfort in time of .h irgrc\iKftneede , when they come to give up their accomptsf Some Jying like Naba//( their hearts being dead , be- fore ihey are dead.,j Some never cafting about for any comfort - Some crying out > they have made a bad exchanges* One tAgaintt the Trelacy. i$p One in terror of confcicncc told his wife,that he << vould not endure one of rhefe pangs ( which he had << jfFrcd for that wofull calling; for a world- And ther- << ore charged her , not ro refcrveany thing of the revc- (t lUeofthe Bifhoppricke , but to give it to the Poorc. ' f or if (he put any of itin:oher ftockc, it would bring " curfe upon it,andcontume it. Wc<:ould further relate what horrible plights they ave putr good men into, upon truir death beds, by Drcing them to conformc,crying out that to lave their neansin their fervi ce, they hid ttpt their ogus, ox but jods people,for which they fmartcd. Others wiihia ew dayes after their fubfeription, upon more ferious onference with their owne confeiences , difcove- mg their errour have langmfhed to the death. Humble upphcat. P. 41. YaVcedoujtnot ( faith the fame Au- ior . that V.htn it fb.i/i plcjfe the Lord to Honour his I hut cher Vitth the fee liber tie of hts o> di nances , that the ' : trs and co) i formers Vet ft then cry out Voith the Ft flops VAiia : A T s t.onnonra'voluntate fed nccrfna:e adu . mus.non ammo, fed verbis tantum confenjimus. L*'B***9* Ve (>t l flribed not wilt e caufe of a idufe, is alfo the Caufe of the ef ett pra ecdwi fern that cauft-j. T 2 bid 140 Syons T>le punifh this high and capitall finne, with other finns da high nature. Now we come to temporal judgments , whereof (to ur fhime, we are more ienlible then of the fttritu.i//. ind yet in very deed lefle fcniiblc , then we flnould be. : is too true of us, t/jj; t -ut'lrntn under ft and not )tid<;?>tet % rja, -5' hat is to fay, in the true nature if ' tt } in the fling of if, nd in the caules of it. The rcafon is well implycd in ne fame place, bectufc tocfeeke not the Lordtn it. Wc tttnd not Vbdt ixfttdketb 1* )*deme*t , and what he yould have us to doe by 1 fieri -/.Seven wc wiio profciic our iclvcs to Ac a deceiving [ena our judge in if the /mart be Rot one; riches im- •cdiatl) 5 wc underhand not the judgmttiswcotigbr« Wife 14* Syons Pltou Wife David w&s of another mould : L^lltby'utdtL} z . ments (iaith ncj Vcere before wo. It is an aftoniftiment to rhinke on our ftupiditie,thi, Lord may cry to the Heavens and Earth to heare^ for w ^ will not he are nor under/land. The Earth fhikctbdnd trembleth. The foundation; of the Heavens move and frnke above our heads 3 ar% all becaufe of the ^orath of the Lord. The very Heathen Centurion, and they t hit watche^; Ghrift , when they heard the CVy*,and fawe the Ea^th* quake , were terrified at the judgments of God, Matrix 27.54. I U&a 16 ^e Ptophct Habakuck telleth us, when he heard th I ' voyee ( namely of Gods judgments , ) Rottems enirtl into his bones t and he trembled m himfe/f that he wight bi ( fafe in the day of the Lord. The might ie God hath fpokenh yea and roared to the eare^and difcoveredto tbeeye 7 all th^ judgments Written in his booke. I Yea all thefe have beene or are in fome meafurStates,Names y Fa milyes,ca/lings, and what not ? ^*EnL h Are no * ^Foundations ( as the Prophet fpeakerh cafldorvnef where the word fignifieth : The grounds L&^s y EcclefiaJticafl or Temporal, of Counfell of Vvarre , State government, of making and managing Voarre de fen- five or offenfive^ of trading and trafficking. In a word the foundations *f all our frames & attempts ,( fox all thef the word carrieth ) are Jhjken in peeces at home am abroade. It is true that this truth from the pulpitis and towers* State is dayly dif covered. But who in his place laboured ash< rown tAgalnfi the Prelacy. 1 43 ihe mould to underftand it and avert it i Now \ o be the great Engimeres in undermyning of our nidations ? Directly the Prelats , and our finnes pught out of the Saltpcctcr 6c Sulfhur of thefefye- j^/#;/vi//>,arethemynes and gunpowder to blow all up. No tongue of man can expreffewhat v .li\\2xbU(l from tli cTowr would have done , if id in mercy had not prevented it. Vet theblo- ng up of all the Towers and Caftles in the Land, ild not fo fluke and roine the foundations of brch and State, as they have done. For the for- r,how great and fearful! foever it-were, could be yutanevi/ of ftmfmtm , but the later is both an [11 of (innewndptwijhment , and therefore muft be irtfulJ. lhat had beene imrnediatly from owne hand ; but they have partly brought us, Lare like further to bring us into the hands of ds Scorpion feu? t lor if we have not Chrift raigne ovtrutjhe r odd of his wrath muH rulers ns, 3ut breifcJy to the proofe of the Aflertionjctt us Ic a fhort iurvey of our particular judgments. ence are the itrange c onJit»jg fickntffti^ and bodi- mhaHiliti- s toperiorme and holdout in fcrvices? t Atrophic , or waxing ldVc or the mcmbciSjThc Uv.t6, i icing away of our lives and (pints infenfibl t either from the keeping backe of the food of (0 nit ^01 from their mixing it with the foulcktl- \ poyion ot their ownc precepts and drcmomes > whence 144 SymsTUtu c Whence is the ficknes of the head ( of which we 2. Tings 4» out ^ muc j 1 . fo\ m y /, ea j\ m y i oeA( i\) but from the m lignant and contagious fpirits of the rotten and naugh heart of the Prelacy. And from the noyfome and co rupting vapours of fuch bad Jiomads , as overcharj the head? How comerh the breath of our State to be ivfiffc but by the tainting breath of x^intichrifi > So that v cannot runne,yea nor walke with God freely , as* ought to doe ? How commeth the fruit of our bodyes toproue : cviilrbutfrom the Prelats vafialling of them ( too flume and finne be it fpoken that are Parents ) to rl tJAiarkeofthe Beaff,** Crojfe and confirmatio>?,&LC agaii which the Lord threatned fearfull Iudgmcnts in I Booke of the Revelation, Chap. 14. 9. 10.11. whi places we defire might be well confidered , and o proofe thence againft the CrofTe:If the parents of Mi fes would rather expofc the infant to the immedia providence of God ( wifhout any mediate meant able to preierve life) and themfelves to the hazard Pharaohs wrath, then to admitt or commnt the le; finne,in committing their Child to the wrath of a 3 rant ( which wr,s ro the Child but a temporall dange what fliould wc nor doe, rather then to cxpofe 1 Children to a ipirituall danger. Further , if our Children proueSchollers, attf ftrft entry to the Vniverfity , they muft be matrtculaii tAgaintt the T re lacy. 143 lith an unlaVrfu// oath , and be nufledup in Popifii j:aftifc$ > or no proceeding for them ? l r ^* 6 - Dent. 25. Why doc wc fow and the ennimics reapt ) f * Why care they what we Uhonr fori but beciufc that e Prclats make the Land ro Ubom of (nine , and our hours in Gods fervice ire (o fl ghr, lb vainc, fupcrfti- bpa and fruitlefle ro Go i,and fo pleafing to the man f" finnc,that it is juft , our labours (hould be fo fruit- tic to our felvesj and lb profitable to our enimies. Why breaker h out the fearful 1 wrath of God and Sguyc fores among us, but becaufe of Fa^Pcot his \ering Ctrtmomcs^ and our gMgteens of Heielies ? ail Iving life and breath from the Prelacy. Why hath our earth becneas/hw, and the heavens ibrajji , but from the br*fcn ftatntes , and brafca Set- fan of the Pi cti Why have ftrange fires fas from unknownc caufes) out,and.oniumcd us ? And waters overflowed , but bcciufc of \\\zi (Irdnge /in in Gods woi flu pa- ind the waters of Nilus y mixed wi h the rdiiunccs , let in, and kepi >pilfa profane croc that depend upon themi 1 rhc&tonang of Ac bmte and 5ft us, und< 1 muri 1 but from our fiuncs, suiting from the V Whj 146 Syons Pletu Why under aboundance of fire 8zfood y is there fuc i cxtreame death and want of the one, and no profortir nable price upon the other > but becaufe the warmin \\ and actuating he&t of Gods Ordinances fnotwithftan | ding of the plenty,) is fo weakned and quenched , an I xhtftajfe of that bread fo broken,or bruifed by the Pr«!j lats,that wc eate and are not fed, we have muck ftrcJt yet wc are not farmed. Why be our attempts againft our enimies fo frui .]! lefle and ridiculous i Why is out peace ,0x11 ^wr^&our tyarre outflamt Why fall we,and flyc we with fuch high dilhonot before our Enimies ? Whyarcourformeriie feared Seamen , and man 1 Marchantes taken by the Dogges ofDunkirke, and ufi worfe then Dogges, ("which to thinkc on , we thinl ourEnglifli hearts fhould bleede with pittie and ij| dignationj even from our Vajfala^e at home, to the Enimies and adverfaries of Chrift \ Why is the curfe of ludas made good upon X Um*?.t.' nw\t\\z ) fe>v*nts fett over us ? Sub dtgnitate Ldmt t>chu 28. minus turf is eft conditio firvi. It is the leffe (hame to 4; * fervant to a worthie Mafter ? Why are the strangers within us gett up above us ( the fpirit fpeaketh) ( namelie befides others ) a fort ru: Agalnjl the Vrelacjl 147 fdc, Barbarous, needlefTe,and ufeleflefouldiers'with- cit Example in a free na. ion: who commanded and c voured in mens howfes , as if all were their ownc, tufing their families, reviling themfelvcs, and now j.d then killing his Majefties iubjecb. Is not this a (irfull and heavie Iucigment in a free State ? and yet ft it is with God, becaufe we will not have chri/1 to igne overns^bm wc are content to march under An- t.htiftian leaders, who have quartered c • 'jff Colours of Rome : The Lord therefore phgueth us pith a fort #f Romifh Icfuited Irifll brans, whole in fo- »nt outrages, together with the hcilifh roaring car- age of thoie of our owne nation was the very finger kjou. Why are we become the taile of contempt, and \me of nations y where we were once the bead of L'o- rur, 5c glorieof the nations , but becaufe the taile of tc Dragon hath laid us fo lowe ? Laftlic,to finifh the point : why doth the Lords f$*U j hath us , that he will not fme/hhc fmellof our fer- ' iccsordinaric or cxtraordinaric , but becaufe we hrnc i*f**fi to him of the Prelats making, which as a Itnfie ^o$ifie garment was net to nor plowing with an Ose.and an isfje, (o the ,ordcannotcnJurea mixture inhisicrvicc. I But fomc will objeft , thcPrclacicdid bcarc iway, «/hcn none of theic plagues or judgments - 1 ped us , but wc had peace and plcnuc at home with V 2 ft* 148 Syons Vle was the rft beginner. Thismifterieof iniquitie that the Apoftle fpeakes . j pf,had its beginning in Diotrepbes , called by the Spirit i^OT^rivcdij a love cffrtmAcic , in whole per fon | (ai ih^ 10 '' 5 ' ttd) ihe Apoftlc condemns avarice (5c ambincus foe* j^ ViriJum l*ri//r,the vcrie worft plagues of the Miniftcric , this >rungupin£.#//Jj#/>/ &^; But Rome by his Succeflburs being made a tdbih. and receptacle of Devilis, made the Hierarchies the fervants,more vile and cruell, (if it were poflible) tta their Matters, witneffe their related pra&ifes in this n tion. Now to apply this to the anfwer of thequeftion. / the beginning of Reformation , our Bifhops di not fee the evill of the things. Manie of them we: painfull in labours, rich in worksof mercie,and in tr end fome of thefe fcaled their Repentance with the blood : yea further in the beginning, the Lord w; content to beare with fome beginnings of Reform? tion. In £)ueene Elizabeths time; howfoever they be; thefervants of chrift^xxA interrupted the courfe of th Gofpell by the Antichriftian power , yet her Majeftf and the State would not beare,that they fhould be did klinge with the State • that by packing "frith Iefuits an P^/^they fhould countenance and maintaine eith< clderne^ Poperic-, that they fhould affront the Nobiliti and lcaft of all, that ever they fhould fee the grand rdi\ of their iJMafe eftablifhed : But upon evcrie Informs! tion madejfcokc for their time, that if Idolatrie,come to bemore ijublick, they would adhere to their head , and bring ^oththe Kings Crcfane^ the Crvwuc of Christ in fub- r *ftion to the Popes 'jMittr - y fo that whofocrer j/ere King (the Lord preferve our King; hefhould D c but Viceroy, as it were to our Iefuited Prelates. J. The reafon is , the members will never hould •ncmfclves fully inlrvened andaCtivated,till they be ^oyned to their head y aor their functions well dif- ^harged till they have done the very fcrvice, where- ((into by their head thcyareappointed. J If it beobje<5ted,thatfomcof them be quiet harm- |cflc men : give them eafc & bclltc-timbtr , and they jjjvill doe no hurt ; yea fomc of them be of the better Ide, md ftand with the State, and for the Privilcdge jf the fubjett , yea fome of them fuller , as it is bought for the State. To the firft of thefc , let Johannes S*rifh*rie*fii nfwer : Noccutftpius, cy in eo ddmonis imitdntur iju$d un> prodc/Jt'putant.o cum noccrc deji ft tint ^xhey hurt lor [the molt part, but in this they gain the commenda- tion ol devills; they are thought to do-c good when they ccafe to do evill, In Polycrat. Lib. C.24. Simla 152 Syons Plettj Simia fernper eritfimia, a Monkey will ever be a Moti'tf key. Noyfome Beafts , cruel 1 mea , and Official of enmitie to the offices of Chrift , upon ever 4 occafion they are readie toexpreffe r heir difpo (Irion in though it be not alwayes in *ttu exercito 5 in the attiqj id extent. For the fecond,you know that maximc, aliudeft ^ & aliud /ipparere$ It is one rhing to feem , and anothe thing to be. If SanbafUt & Tobiab put in for butldm of the ^//,they will daub with intempered morter, an it will prove a rotten peece of work : it were far* better (as Nehemias faith) that they fhould have n* portion in the bujinejfe 3 they who can not endure the jc walls of Sion to be built upfbur are as many way^ s op pofue as ever Tobiah & Sanballat were to the reedi- fying of Ierufalem,,) fhall never do good to the walls ol the commo wealth: they who can not fufFer Chrift tc have hu rights will never help the fubje&s to theiijw right. As for the fuffering offomc fas it may be thought} forehoofing the better p. rt^ may it not rather be, becaufc fomc would give more for the pUce , or becaufe they might be more ferviceablc in the place in fome Popifli \ { or Arminian Policies Nonfdiis femper inter fe tonvenit vrfis, though Sam fons Foxes be tyed tatle to taile ., yet they joyntly fett on fi e^and burne up the bar/y field. Wc fpe^knot thus, as though we envyed or would \ extenuate any good that might be in any of them ( for wc tAgaintt the Trelacy. ijj ve heartily wifh, that they were both freinds to Chrift nd to the ftare indeed,) but we intimate the trueih of hat facred pofition:.* man cannot oathergr rfes of thorns, mdFigt$f ThiUles , ofTfom .indeed they (light prove Ceddrs S^Palmes^ if rhc\ were tranfplan- ed,butfo long as they rem.iin in thai a>r\cd fetid , as a cverend man iaid well : rhebeft proves buxzlranible* ti our later and worfcr times we fee few or none ut brdiibiLS phnred in thirfeild. If there be / wi«of ufcbeifcy* m \A railcron ?he s'tare^ maintaincr uf I r>,and A mi.iimfme wi.hfomencw front ij}i(e , af- •onting by his infolenr cariagc the great tribunal of f the K-ngdome; this man (hill bo \ Lo>d L'/fojp, and ood enough roo , for it p matter of lamentation, lowfocver tn-my thinkc orhcrwifc,J that a good man loukt be fpoyled by the place. Hcnrie the 8. molt admired the life of that fubj eft, ho never was fo /oft as to be a C**flable y nor never > high as to be a 'uftae of peace , fo we may fay that C is the bappielt Church-maxStteris pa it '«, ihat never as fo low, as to be a fa ifh clerk , nor came never fo gh.as to b>; a Lord ft/ fo p It is jtI with God thar *w?»** (hoa Id dwell in \c Patatis of fta- ! >c",p-m\y that they may the r ray their enmitie againft rheKingdomt i inly that men may fee , and hate the evill i aces • For wlun they fee plainly nothing but thurns m thirties to grow in the ground, the) will prodaunc openly tu be a curfei^r$und t X 154 SyonsTletu Let us not then deceave our felves with that PopiC and Foppifh argument of thriving, but let us rather b humbled for fo long defpifing of his mcrcie : nam ta> ditatem )udicij gravitate f up j,licij cewpenfat , hepayet home for all together when he punilheth. Laftlie, the more perfpicuous difcovetieof a finnc * joined with a ovge continuance of the fame , bringetl the more heavier and fearfull judgments in the end. And fo much for this point , wherein we have nc taken all this paines (prefumingof jour Honours ps ticncejto charge all finne and judgment upon the Pre! lates,to difcharge our (tl\es,as gutltlejfe, bui ing^nuou ly we charge our felves not onelie with our own finaes , but to be alfo accefiarie to theirs, in obeyin of them. We acknowledge that God hath a fpeciall Conti U$fi.+*%. ver fi e with hispeople,(whichifitwcrc taken up , I mould quicklic dij}atcb Lis Emmies.) But our poii was to prove our fmnes and judgments to have the rife from the Hie a die , and them to be the Capiu finne : fo in fome meafure we hope we have done : | for judgments threatened a litlc of them, in handlix the jiext point. 9. Pojiti tAgainJi the VreLcy. 155 p. fPvfiifak* proved. F the Hierarchie be net rcmo e{ , and the Scepter of Chrifts Kingdomt n.mdte It. t rv./e V>ifftplirit y adv. meed to this phi e, there can be no healing if i>nr fo; r ,cf c If there were no more ro prove this, bat the former Dint well ppovcd.ii were enough ; For if their calling Handing be the cauie of all 1 he e\ ill of our fiflne & dgment (as luth been proved then no removall of iem,no removall of finne and judgment, but rather 1 incrcaic of bo.h. For ir is the maine National/ Jinne a: keepeth up and maintaincth the controvcrfic irh God v ind id hat ceafle nor, God cannot in lufticc a(Tc from pttniflung^nW he have made an end. The point ihen is made good from the former Po- ion, which (till mull be our medium or mcane , for c proofe of this. Y< ur Honours may be veric acute d kciulous in id rng up & redrefSimg of (tare gravan- repayring bptnges, in cenftir ng wripltmfant$r9 9 preventing the plotts of the Emmies , in learching it,and pumping our domci\\^kc undcrmincrs , in pro- forees againft the Emmutfot our fclves and our uiis , in taking courfc with tbc mothes hgrnuts Be •- >pi!/ar;o( the itatc. I All thefe are to be done.but the former is not to be lone, for if all our owne ( - be re- i , and that which is (, - ince louUiiun be done away, whai by X 2 ^ V)6 Syons Vlesu xO. but making a way to a heavier judgment. For Co God might go back to fetch a greatei! blowe. h is houldcn dangerous of feme Phyfirians u give Phyfick when thcSunne is in any ruminant o 1 horned fgne^% they call it , in (lance Aries or Taurus\ howfoever all the^/4/^w^/V/W/c3ndoenogood,i log as the ftate movs in rhe horntdfigne of the Hierarchy And the reafon is, becaufe the humor being mcvedi not remozed ragethmore fiercelie. As God hath nc bleft any Parliamentary indeavours, becaufe as we tak it (under corre&ionjthey went not this way to work< fo it is hkelie,he will not be with you now , if youg not this way to worke; For God is more tender of h owne Honour then of all the States and Churches i the World. Tea he Will abhorre fas he fai xh)his o^ne ex Anu. *.£. celltnckyfXndhiite his Palacesjf the thing dijpleafing to CM a) t fie be not removed. If you ftrike not at this roote , (give us leave rigl Honourable to fpeake freely in Godscauiq; The Loi may anfwer your defiies of peace, and indeavours c reformation^ Ithu aniw"red/i/>*w, af king him 3 if 1 came in pt^c^hatpeaie (faith \\c)fi long as rhe Vchon *.tjnn 9. domes of >hy UMoiher Iefakel 7 .a»d her Witchcrafts be /- 22. mantel So what peace can we lookeibr, Co long as tr Sonncs o( thecoma?? rejabe* rewaize • Their Mothe namc 3 thcy^4///r^ indeed, for they are the Vcoe top ho^fi^y (as the word is commonly taken.) Or after more pxoper fignificaiion , ihey zie\\^Seattercrsi. G01 Againji the Vrelacy. 157 iods people: it may well be faid of that Ambitious ood,as Euripides faid of ihc lying, and vain- glorious ftrologians of his time , to [utfrrtrt ttccv X 1 158 Syons tUju We know fright noble Senatours) that you bcler this Hier&rchie to be the roote of all our evill , the will neceflarie follow that it mud be rooted out 3 oi will roore us our. It is rcmarkeable what God fpake by the mouth * that Honourable Protomarty Mr. Rogers , that sn\\\vho died in Ireland 5 on his deathji bed forefaw,and proclaimed a fearfull ^fcoe to England* becaufe they turned a 7 their Religion into Polirie, i It is too true, for this hath beene and is the LMafteA peece of our wordly Vcifdome^s appeareth by our ABs \ to make Policie ride Religion , and to make JRe/zgion J ferve Poluie on foote. But this is juft to fctt the ajfe upon cbrifi 3 and n 01 chrifiupon the afie. That Counfcll of Daniel to Nab*chadne%er may well D0M.27, herebe apiphcd'.Rreal'e of tbj finne Vrf/h rigbteoufnes. For npivns t ^ e worc j s are f m t ^ c originall , where we muft un-i derftand efpecially,/;// &,if he will be free frcm the fcAieofhts Emmies y i will firft remove all the idolls out of his howfc. Bo will Iofua have the people doc , for he tclleth tm plainlie,they could not fervc that Jealous Co J,no: >fpcr in any thing,except they f* aei was in a \vofullc2ie through fubjcction to the thUtnts, and want of Godsprefencc in the iArki ot ; ordinances. In this cafe it is faid, thev lamented after the Lord \\ it Samuel told them , that would not fhve /■ 7/r,exccpt they put not onelie away their Jao.7j y but t j h yljh^jreth.ihcir beloved Jdo/l. Where by the way, it is to be wondred , that this :ople>givcn by God into the hands of the P )uld have the Enimics y fpecia// Jdo/J for thchMi**** 9(1. Now that it was the fbiliftim ftecUll idctl , it is ;are, i.Sarn.jO. 10. Where it is laid , they put Sauls mour inthekevsfe vf A^tcroth. What is to be laid in |is cafe? except the Lord jmitc theheartc^no afriiclion \vet b utderjidftdmg. f But to compare our felvs with them, is it no matter if wonder in us, who have layen lo long under Romes Vvene \ in v. hole blood fi. U fo deep: , who ujkeredDragod itandeth yet gaping under great R _ jopts to devourc the difhcifed man child tie g!o- UttsGijpeit 3 who mcanerh rather to naflaac us,thcn b be at any more coft^'ith burning (f Mi I I Is it no wonder wc fay, that we fhould rctainc icii U/J: > ixAiMiftersoi their Ceramwmi Let us then k 160 Syons Tle intending in the mean time , to make a great hand for iimfelf,andby the danger, &deftruittcr fruits thereof, together with his defire , to re - juite your A*n**dvtrfs$m upon his life , your He. nd the whole State (hould have felt it, if he had no: Ukn. i Se]d*u5 was never fo ungrarefull , nor perfidious to II Matter, as he was , nor never did the State that in jgnitie and indemnitie , that he hath done to us, nor ever trucked with forraignes,to berray fo many dates s h« hath done, when one of the Amienis of Rome faw hegovcrnoursgrow carclcfli of the publick good, nd following of their ptivatc gain, he laid Rome **•*- \d nithwg t* -vndoBc tr y but a ottom * but asaCounklkr anfwered t firefy ithada wttom till they I eat it rat. There is no way ( according oourPofition, to mak^ good the work began , but :o beat the bottom out of the Prelacy , and then Rentes work,and Spaines Mark* is quite undone. To fpeake (under corrc<5Hon)if Parliaments had taken thcmin(as Elifha (aid ro ihc Elders) &handl>.dthcm / and vnh Appier :nd. It was ofren agitated in the Counfell of Spainc, whether they fhould bed all their forces firftagainft the o:ujfru\-,&: the againft *'#*/.*/; J,or firft again ft & the agiinft the L. Count . fince they were notable to deal wirh both at once: It was caried and concluded that the later was the better , & that upon thisground; that if they would take the A'/. rr 5 they mud firft: make themfclvs UtTafters of the Sea thatflftoes tntot' that is, if they would regain the Low Countries, they mu ft firft makethefe/mrj and means tin ar ownc, that maintain rpholdcth the Low Countries. So to apply Tor we may borrow wit of our euimies) if you will deliver the King and Starr of corrupt, and titrruptttg men Jadits be abufers oi th< K proplunc Be Hi c.Gods $ timc-fi ies to the Y z 1^4 -Syons Tito-* Gofpell 3 whether profefied Papists^ nmtuh. or mun> grih, yea if you mean to make Dagon fall in Court 01 i Counrry;Or to clear e the ay re of thofe Crowing plaguy tb frogs & undermining iccuftsjhc IefuitS; then flrike neithem /it great nor [maH^hut at the Hierarchies For it is the trou* % bier of lfrae// 9 tke Cenfer ofallfirangefire.xht Fort of Gods u enimies,the Jlrenght of 'fane , and the ijfrlegazin of al! (I mifcheife. If you had by your reprefenfathe power taken oft that Hydra his head , it had been an Heroick part , and worthie of To high a judicature ; For fofhould the King have been delivered from thefnare , and hi* ftate from an unfupportable burthen $ yea fundrj evill events,both at home and abroad might have been prevented : but frequent experience rrwkcth good this pofition , if Baruck sland upon terms Viitb his Office Joe loofeih the Hcvtur of the day : If you had re- moved this Evr'i-onefrcm the throne (as y oar Predeccf fours have done divers , though not fo bad as hc 5 ; and fuffered this titter root of the Hier archie to (land 5 and prcad; out of it 3 as out of a Qorgcns beadmorc monfters fhould arife.and the laft fhould be the word. He was their Creature at /fry? > and became their Creator at I laft:thatitmuftbefo, fo.longasthey fubfift , take a pregnant inftance, from the removeall of his Prede- sejjour-ldou' , whofe fanes yet cry to the Heavens | being managed out with the hjgh hands of two pandenng Prelats. But as he was but a fubce/taneattj and a verie Page in comparifon of the man of tht chair 9 Agmji the Vrelacyl i#7 f4/>. So Of his favorite frip there was quickly a u/Iitit : And what a jolliric were the moft in , lat he was caft over the barre , and we (hould avc a ne^o favorite ? but as corrupt:* unius esl gene- mo alterius^fic generatio vnius eft arruptio tot ins , \ the corruption of one is the generation of an thcr ; So out of the ajhes of that former en// a- Dfe an other cvilljthatv.as like toconfumc us ail to thes. I Litlc knew we what the Lord meant us in it; [e juftly plagued us with one , whole title finger ras heavier then all the others body : It may very ■rcll be applied to ns that Cedrenus wrirethof are- giousMan, in theraignc of rhocas the wicked Fm- tt$ur y the Mandidcxpoflulatc the matter with God, y way of complaint , why he would fctt fuch a kicked Tyrant over his Christian people ; It is faid aat he was anfwered by a voyce , ( not feeing ny thing , ) al/um deter tor em invemri pojfe nullum lr bunc mcruijji Constant inopolttanoyum V$t$4 \ a wor- zt then he was not to be found , and him they had, tccaufc by their iinncs they had defcrved him ; ftut lettus know that if the fountaine of rhefe bit- er waters be not (hut up , the Lord hathaworfc hen he, (if worfc may be) in florc for OS, Y 3 Lea \66 Syons Vle that ye lei ting them alone ( he being removed ) will proclaim j to all the freinds of God , that you feeke onely you owne ftfety , fuffcring the Lords Honour to ly ii the dujle. Without all controverfy thefe be the homes tha icatter lfrae/f. But you fright Honourable ) rauft,o. ihould be the Carpenters ,to law off thefe homes > and tc fett up the home of Dtfcipltne , the Lords ownc Ordi- nance. Since God himfelf hath begun the Voork , and hatfc chalked out the way by rcmovall of him that letted 5 Ii: were great difhonour for you , not to follow the Lord in his worke r The Lord icoketh, and is there none to help's *A 6 S'$* He may \ufily bonder that there is none to uphold. Two things we defire to commend to yourHonours,i worthy your obfervation > the former is this : When ^Againjl the Prelacy. \6f When the Lord is compelled by the Magiftrates glcft to take the matter of the execution of his eni- les into his owne hand • in the midil of that mcrcie cofing him, and his people,of feme of his adverfa- .<,he ictteth a Cifit of his ytd: merit , if Magiftrats in cir place follow nor their Copic , the vcrie for- trance of the Lords cnimies, thoiow liar, or favour, delireof cafe, or hope of gain , becotnmerh the ne of \\\<:ferbcarer>Jox the jult God ofttimes by fom rhofe that they fparc , and whom they fhouldhave ucktup , plu^kcth them or theirs up without any tie : for initances we need to go no further then : wherein we live : Have not feme of our No- fit te dicentric, yea ibmc \ay,o\\tUte King perifhed fuch,as they mould not hiw ip.tyed, the Lord made is good in former times againft his owne people, he Lord telleih them in the a. of the Iudgcs , that ^ouid not breAK etvenant Vritb them , but they mufl (blooke to keep covenant with him in this very niailar.ihat we have in lmul. y$t$ fuSmukt no league ub i he inhabitants of the Land rir Atarsjjut )t b.,ze net oboed^why havt^t doneth: ? herefvre I aififatd : I W/ / 999 1 drive them out from be- e )c*J»t they ]l>a// be m thorns in your ftdc^tnd their ' '* 4 * ids \^*!l be 4 jnAre unto y$u The gunpowder plotters were cu fumed by eir own makiivj! nti mating to u5 D t hat wc fhouldhave d out, and fared out namely by due COUrfc of w the reft of rh t fiery crew , and all their ftrange Mjthat we (hou Id have broken all their J/tsrs Be I Ij into chalkJlone$ } \hzX wefhould have pluckt up r$$f arid i aad br4nch,dc(ktoycAhead y and taile 5 fwept all aw and made a clean hoVvfe : but we did nor, nor have n yet obeyed, and will not the Lord fay to us : Vehy ha ye done this f Yes, he hath us in qucftion , and ha made good the threatening upon us 5 For now th arc fo farrc from being driven out, that they are like drive us and ours out 5 yea they and their agents, tl \ Ksirminians fo ga /I our fides y and gretve our joules, th we know not how to bellow our felvesj yea we hat all caufe with that people forenamed to lift up 01 * wyce,and ftw/yill we can weep no more. 1 Another inftance may be taken from that dead blo?(>e y give by Gods owne handjo Balaams /V/>/7 3 an his Idolatrous auditorie,in the Black-Friers of London where he caufedthe ruins of an howfe, to cover an revenge that Idolatrie in blood , and rubbifh , whic polluted the Sabbath , outfiartd the Heavens holy due ties, yea affronted GWhimfelf, without controulmer of any man y As this was the veric extraordinarie fin ger of God 3 laying his enimies in the dufbfo it poinj ted out the duetie of Miniflers & CMagi/i rats, thut the fhould have followed thch/o^e, domgexecutton witl' the word,and with ;he fword : But as the executior of this Iudgment wrought nothing.on the Papifts,bu fretting, defire,^. threatening of revere on Gods people; with a peremptorie refolution , to manage oui Idola- trie with a higher hand; fo it wrought nothing on us, but a gating jtupditte for the time ; for what man ol place ha'h conceived , what the Lordfaid to him in that execution 5 or hath followed home the Lord in his tAgahft the Prefacy. 1 69 iris wot k,by putting to his hand , to fhake any filth cf ?offrj\ yea have not for the mine of one howfefull many howfefulls . yea icwrfulls ) riien up fince that time? whom God in judgment may fuffer tofhake our churches inheres , becauie we would wot learn [when God was readie to gmde our har.d, to write by 1 Prt/ident. It is further worth the noteing , that as the French illotcd them an ho^fe to that diimall work,con'rarie the Law of God 6c Nations & was never called to naccopt for the difhonour done to God ,the undoing >f fouls,& the loile of the Kings fubjccts 5 So the French uth plagued & pcftered us iince worie then before, & hat both in owr Jlttes ck religion j For by that urn quail watch (which we lay not to heart as we (hould; they Bvcfct upBaulptorin publickamogft us, by the which CpCcidWy, ftc provohng God to anger the plague $f the VfiLft crd b?A L c in upon u -which though it be removed, yet : we remove not that plague of ihc Mafic, the wrath f the Lord will never leave us, till it hath quite con- imcd us. Let the lift inftance be from tht PrcUcy , being the win fubjut of our treadle. It is cleared that all our ills of iinnc and judgment arc from them, and butte ill upon them , and therefore the Lord hath 01 nanv of the in remarkable }sdgn9e*tft)CWing I their places to be the g* I the Land j yet for 1 this. what man of note or place hath lent the I < thand > to ihc calling dowrrc of then ihong hou! Z 170 Syons Pleau and notwithftanding that men now with half au i eye can fee, and fay, that their ftanding (meaning iheii places) muft be the ruine of the national the prcphani favour th em ,and the Profefiorftareth them-, fo that then is nor a man of any place to come forth, and fay ; Com and fee ho ft zealous I Veill be for the Kingdom of chrijf againft thofe his enemies, that ^ill not have him to raigm over them j which is a ffirewd evidence, if we gett nc better heart to the bufineffe , that they (hall plague u and ours feaven times more. To conclude the point, it is a great fault in men d place, both Minifters and M*giftrars , that they wout have God to doe all the hardVeorke byhimfelf , ant they would come, and gather up the Jpoyie : but the who will raigne with God , even in the glory of an good ftork 3 mu{i do for him , and fuffcr "ftttfi htm in th doing of the Work. The later main remarkeable thing is this: That a the things that we have looked for,effe iuch a bewi ching fhantafm of llcafu c^f y profit, honour, -fp: mJ n ,ad -ratten , ahfohte Zp f vernmtnt^&.abfolut< It fcr//r 3 to do what he lift ; toa- rife from the maintenance of an Honourable ciergie- y that he conceived ihem to be thebraveft Cr.amentf, and fitted Instruments for King crafty that were in the world. Again, they filled his cares with forged reproches of the government of Chrift, raking opporrunirie, to ftrike upon that Iarring firing of his fomctimes exaf- pcrated conceit. They further buzzed into his cares the danger of ex- pfperating Papifts , if he fhould comply with refor- matio. Laftly,they fo plyedhisdclud' d difpofition with cvill Inftruments,and mereenarii men , that he mult hear nothin g, nor bear nothing, but : he \\t Idcgrapes of Jptfcofati conformttie 5 Whereupon they grew fo info- lcnt,that they added violence to their malice , abuling the King;in thar fbefides his pleafure and command,) they tooke away thcjhjephe.trd', & fatter ed thtji ,and fo to our great grcifc wo were diLippointcd of this point of our expectation. Z 2 *»* & Prelats , whom he could never en- [ dure. But our/&/?^,and our enimies malice,caufed the Summer fett upon our fatre Rofe^j before we .were a- ware,and fo that. Anchor came hornet. A third thing w r e looked for^was the removal! ol the former Favorite, which the Lord cffe&ed : But in ftead of a Thiftle he fitt us with a bramble^ 3 becaufe we were no better worthie. A fourth thing that we much importuned God for, was the breaking of the fyaptjh ma ch y and our Princes fafe returnefrom Spaine : God in mercie graunted both,but we were fo unthankfull for both thefe in a right manner 3 and brake up our watching over him for abetter helper > that God fuffered him , to our heav'u V!fW,to match with the Daughter of Heth , though he ,mift an RLgyptian. 5. When all things were fofarre out offrame,that we are becom the prey of our enimies, the mockerie of our freinds,aftume to ouriclves,and the fotcftoolc oi % favourite : tfren nothing out a Parliament , Ohi a Parliament would mend ail j But Parliament we had after Parliament, and what was amended/* Your Ho- nours can bed' tell who departed the howfe/at the pro- rogation^ foheavic a moodc, as though ye had been \j,inftancc in zplaytrjbt the like. But for; their good we will fay no more ; bur let their corn-in mon pra&ife fpeake in thefe two particulars ; nameliefe their hatred and crueltie againft Gods M'nifters andh people,and their blafphemous fcoffing at the Language ,{ of Canaan , or Scripture Phrafe ; as if a msn (hall, name the S alof his 'Mimftrie 5 glorifying of God '• far/fti-it fying the Lords day ; or talking "toith God y they will if houpe and hout at a man , as though he were a Barb a* 1 rian to them. 2. The Tecond reafbn is from your authoritic and, , . place. Parliamentum habet in fepotejiatem tqtius R€gm, , Jtiip.iingl. imo capitis & corporis : The Parliament hath in it the power of the whole Kingdome , yea both of the head and of the body : Then power muft be put ihi ufe,or it loofeth the po^er. You are the Elders oj\ ifraefl ; you are an armie of Generals ; that fupream Court,that may call any place, or perfon to an account, whether they be for the glorie of God , the good of the King and State, or no $ you are the Fhyfitians of Statejup and doeyourcurejlnaword^it werehappie for our King and us , if you knew your power prafti- 1 cal/ie. They are thedevife of man , contrarie to Gods I commandment >and man muft remove them. A third i lAgainft the Prelacy. I f 5 A third reafon is from that precious pi edge, thai ney keep (as it were,) incarcerated to their will (name- j the Kings Majeftie ,) for where they bearefway, lere the King (as Wooljey wrote is their King. We have (hewed, how they have vexed Kings to le verie death. But is not the King *-*r^ av^Tvre i«*rre,the Father of i\lagiftrats,and private men * Or t> ufe Scripture Phrafe, the breath of our Nostrils , or as ic people faidof Dazid, Vtortb 10000. of us. Confiderthen what a pittic it is to all,and an tndc- blc dilhonour it will be to you , the ftate rcprcfenta- Lve,that fo tngenucus ktrattablc a King fhould be fo nonftrouflyabufed by the bane of Princes y to the un- loingofhimfclf,& hisfubje&s. It was truely faid of a wife Volttitian: if be f*>feu ^J^l] ts bead, ( faith he, ) or be Vtortbie of manic puntfrments, W» & bat cltppeth or corrupted tbc Kings coyne , or poyfonetb a [ omrn on amduiH ; bow much more punijhment art they \0)t> tejhat corrupt e a King W///; tv ill Court fell , tottic vndoing ofbtmff y and a!! under him. ^sfurfme in i hat reatife of the Corrtftion $f tbc Donat/its, the cheifc *nimics of the Church , hath a prcttic obfervation, concerning Aifol$n , not impertinent toourpurpofc. Si aliter non potnit D*m*is David picem babere mji L^folcnyCTt. If the howfc of Da\id could have no bat by the removall of /tf/^/Wz/noiwithflanding of Davids command, out of hisftate-indangcring in- dulgence to thecontranc:) fa no peace , proipcritie, nor (landing to the Church , but by the removall of the Preladcjfor the danger and cnmitic of the Dc rifts ^6 Syons Plea^ tills to the Church,were not of Co high a nature as- j p ^ ? . the danger & enmitie from t he Prclafs are. Then tail 1 *. $* S 4 ^ a J f ^ e dr°ft e fro™ the Si her, and there Jha// come firth 1 J , Vefie/lfor the finer, take aft ay the Wicked fo before the Kin M ♦ I and his Throne ffi ill be efabl/Jhed in his righteoufoefte* Bui ;! we mean to preffe this particular a litle further, when we come to fpeake of the means. 4. A fourth reafon is,from Gods offering of himfelfl to guide you by the hand, ( as we have (hewed -J who! by giving of the firft blow hath in mercie removed j the greateft nay I in all their tent^andftill not you follow | hvme f 5. The fifth reafon is from our not-profiting by any | mzxciCiprivative, or pofttive^thnt God hath afforded us:\\ we do not thrive or gaine by anything , and where ! lyes the faults even in this,as we have (hewed, in that J 1 we lay not the axe to the root of the right tree : Wedo not undermine that which undermineth us : We fight notagainft that which fightethagainft cbrifr. There- I fore to ufe the word of the Pfalmift, be *ftife at length ' great Senatiars^nd in thefcare of the Lord break the \ bands of thefe that are like to break us in peeces. Whatjj good (hall we gett by removall ofxhzt pocks of theftate 7 if the radicated humor in the evill liver of Rome be not followed with the power of eradicating tJWinerals. To move the humor , and not to remove tt , is to doable the Ftrengtb of the difeafe^j. As we have alreadie given •' fome inftances of this 5 fo we feare from this very par- tkular,the proofe of wofull experience. The Lord hath AguUfl the Prelacy. vjj hath broake the cnimies Limbeck. Even no doubt when fome fpint of mifchetfi was corre to the veric belm^fo that he hath marred the Devils labour , ever! when he was to be delivered of feme monjirom mif- cheife to the ftatc. But ( notwithstanding al! as hath been faid ) if we thinkc the /'// to be quite broake , and their Ojl&Pahies , and all loft, wedc ceive our fclvcs exccedinglic; for the menstrua** mat- ter , and the body of the work remains in the bot- tom :if you give them leave thorow delay.but to lute on a new neck , they will (how you a new Svint,\n an ould work, and if you ftand not up in the breach , for a furnace of brick , they will make one of marble, andforatfir/'ofg/f/^thcy wjll make one of fleet , fo that the laftto* will prove worfe then the fir ft , and the dayc of his death (hall bring forth more bitrerncflc then the day of his life: For know thisforacenaintie that RQme^SfabieJrAncc&^uJlria \ the Prelate, Ar- minians,and all the crackling Thorm&fire-Viok men in the former work will fctt all they have,andthemfelvcs to upon a reft, rather then they will not make good the wicked work they have begun. Arifc then in the name of God,and difperfe them, or lookc for no- thing but fearfull defolation from tlicm. 6. The fixt reafon is from the prcfent evill condi- tion wherein we ftand,and the danger whereunto wc are lyiblc. Pint for our ftatc, as the Phyfi'ian faid of natunyhat it **t but 4ll $»eji(foes, fo our ftatc indeed is but all one A a 178 Syons Tletu distemper ; Or with the Prophet: There is nothing feurfc fern the Groyne of the head ^ to the fo!e of the foot 3 the \ (l /•< at U heart is fick,& the head is heaviest* ourconfciencesafa^ more dominiered over within 3 & our ftate more pla-i I gued by forrains without, then any free nation profef- 1 fing rhe Gofpell in the world, and for our religion and | worfhipof God, it is ib overlaid with the rubbifi afcly have they dealt with (he Xobilitic , &; Gcnrric, jtriking foms hats from their Iliads , threatening o ,crs 5 nukingibme Daunce their attendance. The Iciuiic ncedcth, neither the force of y.tine^noi: ^Hsiri4 y not Iiaiie^xo the ruining of our Religion and "t4te,thcAf wisjia ;ifcd,or right-down Pop/JhPn/.i/t^hr >ellie-fervingMachivcll,the (tate-bctraying Faptfi will nakc it rcadie meat for his mouth. from \\vsfelf vndcrmtfnng courfe rhe wifeft of the ^ounfellot Spainehavc prevailed with the red , to ake this for a pnn. ip.t'1 -, not to alViyle our nation, rill >y home-bred [edition, and diforder of Church 6c State, r bcreadie to tall in their mouth, <5c fo they rmy hive t cheap enough.ln the mean rime your ftarecVifam. hall be but j prey to the P/eLuy , and to huh as the > lupport j For all the ove> turners o( the Kingdome turr.eth upon the hw?es yf thfC he ftorni may overblow the poorer /'V 1 we md our Cedar- Itki families may be blowcfl up by Aa 2 I i3o Syons T>kju oots. Curia Rcmana non captatovem fine Una \ The Prelates will not prey on fleeflcfle fhcep. J iff Remove then this deadly cup^ovyour portion of it one day may make you cry out: O ! ho^o bitter it is ! 8. The eight motive rifeth from the generall defire of all the well affe&ed ; yea the meerly civili longeth, for their downfall : Sions Plea againft them hath ever been maintained,fince the beginning of reformatio!; ftl witneffe both the doings & the fuffcrings of the Saints in that behalf,but now their tyrannic, & treacherie in betraying of the trueth ? to Poperie and Arminianifmc 5 together with the prophaneffe of them and theirs> unvaileth more fully to men of ail ranks , fas Nobili- tie,Magiftracie,Minifterie, Gentrie,and Cominaltie,) the iniquitie of their place , and the ruinc thence en- fueing,whidi maketh them cry with one voyce,<^*w Veitb the Babellcf Prelacy For the which they may juftly allcdgc that reafon , that the Phililtine Princes ailed- ged againft David 5 that he(houldnot go to battlcwith xhQvn^leafihe be(hy thcy)an adierfirte tous y fir ^berwith (hpuldhe reconcile bitnfelfunto his Mali er\ jKuld it not be Vtith the beads cfthefe mch.Sam.i^.^So whatfoever ye atteptfor the good of Policyot religion , for the diver- ting of evili 3 for the releef of the affli&ed Churches abroad^will be hut as Matter Jfilt upon the gtound,for all attempts have proved no better. In every good thing they will be your reM adverfaries , yea ^herc» With ^i/ithey reconcile them fe Ives to their 7 but with the mine of Religion and State-, and iAgainsi the Prelacy. i£i ,id more particularly it may be ; with the huds or *arts of you and yours. The 9. and laft motive,* from the excellency and reightof the work in hand namely the advancing of ic Scepter of the Kingdom of Chrift Ieftts , which is O other thing, bur a reflcring or cftablifhing of the ue Officers of Chrilt ; the puritic of his ordinances. nd the power of his owne Diicipline. Of the excellency and neceifityof Diicipline we ave fpoken fomewhat. Standeth it with cquitic or rcafon, that the Popes 4W, which is the Popes <.wnc mouth , (hould fpeake or ule in chrifts church ? And that it is fo wiih us, the tiirarcby it Felf can not deny , for it is the very fame 'opifh government , that is pounrayed out in the J opcs Canons,for the which our Prelacy ftandcth as D(lHb(Tn litle as any pontificall of them all , wirncfle Bifhop up. 14/ ;ilfon , Bifhop Whitgift , and others. But this' 4 * -5if- ;overnment ( as all knew that arc acquainted with TnAt. : ) is ■*« •• 1. Corrupt. ***** z. Burthcnfomc. 3. Tyrannous. .. It fpoylcth the Church of her Libcnle. A a * j. ft i8i Syons?lea_> 5. Ir hath condign e ccnfure and condemnation,^ put upon it by Iuries of the learned/witneffe Luthcr ; J libX'c. 1© Cal vine,& Morney. Let Do&or Whitaker fpeafce for all : The Canon La\L J M /? 4 " An $ Pmttfician Decrees foouldhave no fl.iceVtith us j R|L Lib. de which markc his reafon,b:cau(c it is ( faith he ) s^ntm* CmjHt. chri/rian, and an enimy to all religion and piety \ ^ e ' Hence it will follow that Chrift muftneedes HL< angry with us, and fpeake to us in his hott wrath 3 ami fmireusalfpy_et7.//>»««wr , if the Scepter of Antf h chrift may be (till fuflfered to iuftle oat the Scepter oih Chrift Iefus. What is the breaking of the Lords bands^L And catling his c oar ds from u$> (fpoken off in the fecondl ; v.;-4 5. Pfalme;) but the reie&ing of his government 3 againflL which,how fearfull a threatning there is denouncedX the fame place alfo doth wirneffe: y Vp then ( right Honourable ) and he firong in thi^ Lord,andfor the Land , fince you fee the danger* // isll n * C $T. , '°' f ear Ju!l thing to fall into the binds of the- (ruing God.\ Q And how can we efcape unlefie this evfll be re*L moved 5 ■ . m We cannot but difcover a d.ecejptfuli : conceiptL that pofieffeth,and ftealeth away the hearts of mani Profeflburs among us. It is true (fay they) we havq amongft us the evill of Btjh ^the corruption of fome idle Ceremonies , we would with all our hearts 5 they were awayjwe alio want Difcipline, which we earneftj , y ly defire. £ut when ic commeth to an overwhelming) * judg- tAgainJi the Prelacy. 183 I dgment, we hope cur ciife talking ^ub Cod in put) 3 vclitiesndcqkitie(vi\\\ through Gods raercie) guard againft it, when your Re famed Clinches may be led d ! l rough fire And fttf^and layd dcfolare , becaule of I cLibertinifmc,and profane loo feneile of 1 he bed of 1 eir peoplc^waiking nothing worthy of the purine of . ods ordinances. We fpeake what we know , for e have often heard ir. But foranfwer. 1. Good delires aiegoou,ir tfa ijoyned with good endevours ; otherwile they - k ni(hing vapours. 1. Tor fur clofe Vw/trrtg y l( it befiieltrcd from coil- [ion,it mud refpect a'l Gods Comm.tndtmints \ and f at both for Ccrimony and liibftance: wit net! C Zatba- , ,5c F.ltzabetb talking in a'/ the Commandments and ft * nances of the Lord. So were they blamelcife. The y '\ du ^ ^o words in boih tongues, dofignirie the jgg** r % **'* ecepts and Catmome ,which both mull be (f Qfd ; in 033 3th we mull walke. This their prariiJe, laketh way that unlbund and groundlcflidiitinCtion \ that ;e mud walke in Gods precep:s for the fubfiance^ id we may in mans precepts for the Ceremct. all the learned in Th.ologie do d;! cover this inclion to be counterfeit : So it (hall never hould ea for the rcmovall of judgment. 1. The Lord hath fmittcn them | indeed for their nworthie Walking, as ibmc with that jmAc *&& . iyfed out of the bottomletjc \>ut. initancc , our /; neigh* ■'/ 184 Sycns?letu> neighbour nation of Scotland. Some he caftethin ahottbathof blood, as the French, Oher fome I hathexpofedtodeftru&ionand defolation or to fl vifh captivitie in their. owne Land, As Bohemia , tl Palatinate, the Auftrians,& other Germains,of who la.t.14. wemay fay Js ifrae/i a fonne) or is hee a, /kz>e t Veby hcefpojUdl or in another fcripture phrafe, Vceretk Inks i;.j. greater finners , becaufe they fufFred fuch things ? I i you naj,but except jou repent ^ you frail all likeWi/e perm let vs not then deceive oar felvcs$ our one finne \tt fpoyling God of his glory , and barring cbrift front his Kingdom ( if wee had no more predominant k finnes) will weigh downe in the ballance all the it great and crying (Innes, for which they are puniftiec a and it is to bee feared ( wee pray God avert iv) th fu when or judgment cometh into the ballance, it (hat to weigh downe the judgment of all the former nan tions: yea wecfeare ("as wee often heare it out id! pulpits ) as they have drunke the brimme $ fo wc pi fhall drinke the bottom, onely the dregge fhalbe la G for xht^boore: whom hee fmiteth laft hee plaguet k worft: Becaufe their impenitency is of the gr«ate**i height againft both mercy and judgment , precept , an! h example: woe to vs, for fuch is our cafe , if wcttli amend not by removeall of our evill upon thefe mofc tives. n b When Gods owne Ifraell returned not being fmi to ten , hte fmote her feaven times more ; yea he* h threateneth her not onely with fuch plagues *s a# iq Verim r zAgaifitt the Prelacy. 185 Written in the Loolc of God ( which arc abundantly enough ) but alfo with every pfagiu that is not Written inthe fiookc cf the La^f -> that is fuch as ther for thefcar- Dc v> l8 -^ iillneffeof them could not conccirc 5 and fuch as the Lord in his juft judgment would not make them ac- quainted with. Wc have great caulc to tremble at thefc fpeeches. ror it is to be feared thdt the Lor J. I as he fpeaketh *i / ^ naLe our plagues marvellous, arid mike us an ajfompment all peoples. We have juft caufc to bring home hat to our (elves , that is fpoken of Ephefus 5 l*Yf* ** have againfl thee ( for fo arc the words ) inti- TA *"*• Tiating to us in them, that he will bring fomc great n 2 ' 4 ' cvill upcu us, that he will not esprejfe • no way fee we funder favourjto efcape thefc terrible things threatned >ut by removing of this f J\U. cvi/I. It is not lopping, lor pruning , nor (having , and trimming , nor pairing >f the nailcs of this cvill (as fomc of great note have ►romifed ) that will fcrvc the turne. As the Sitae Turkc faid of the loflc of his men ) ut a jluving • it ~\\ill quicklie groto againes. So vill it be juft in this , except you ftrikear the rootc. [xcept you remove thefc Metrites , thcrcforming o: he Minorites will do Jitlc or no good. Bclccvc us ight Honourable, unlcfle yc pluck up thefc flumps of )*gon by the very roots; their Xajls will grow ranker aen ever they were, and tlrry will frareh moi ifhly then ever they did. Except this fh J be smovcd,the Lord muft make the ccnfumir.g fn of hi? rth breakout upon us. lib He t: i85 Syons Vlttu Heufualliemakethapeople to read thdt Jtnne U ,)[ great Chara&ers in their judgments. Will any daube or ^ rrimmc,or put a new cover upon an ould rotten hoVefc* . that will fall about their eares : or will they not ra w ther rf£&/^>fe/>A/>,ridde away the mbbifh, and build new one? Will a Chirurgian cicatrize , or f kinnc a puruleni ^ ibre,or feitered wound ? Or will he not rather fearcll p, to the bottom , and make a found cure , by purgingfc out the filthie matter,and eating out the dead fkfh ig Or will any adventure to cure a member thatmuftb< cutt off* If they do thus,thcy kill the partie. So in thi cafe, the ^hitingydauhing^ox pa//iating , will not fervi but cutting offmuk make the cure. As aGentleman faid to a great ma, complaining to him, that his howfe was all out of order,&he could not well difcerne the caufe if he would put away halting Tom , he ftiould foone fee what was the caufe. And fo it was indeed. So if the halting Hierarchic ,betweene God& Batlfoould hap- pilie be removed 5 truth would quicklie difcover th< neceflitie of it. us ,, •1 That comfortable fpeech of Samuel to the people, mourning for choofing Saul their King 5 is verk re *" ao?' 1 *' markeable : Tee have dene this Vtickednes , butfearc-. not^&c. As if he would lay, the Loui will paidon : Jet turne not afide to vaine th trigs ,b ut fervc the herd* 14, if you do 9 ycu Jhalbe deftrtyed btth you And ywr King Where obferve that the Lord wilbe mcrcifull to then fa tAgainft the prelacy. \ 87 »r manie finnes, but if they lurwt to idolls , the Lord HI make havocke of all. We have notonclie turned afidc , but we never rned wholly from laine things. And wc turr.e afidc \ore and mo; e. If then this Hierarchic be fo deadlic an cviil, that as great one faid of his wicked wife; if it live , the com- *)* ™* ion-health mujl dy. Then arc they inofficious pica- m ' crs 'how great foevcr; thai hould thcmaincaltera- ion 3 or total reformation, to be a perilous operation in .1 \hurch. But they go upon falfe grounds : Firft , that 9 cert aine wound of government is prefcrtbed by God for js ciu/ch. The conrrarie whereof is proved , and hat to be unalterable. Fonhe further clearing of the unfoundnciTc of this V////£«againftthe Law of God, the order of nature, vS: heftrcnght of rcalbn • let us go yet a lit lc further, tecaufc it is delivered by a yrcat one 3 that thought limfelf agtcat ftatill ; yea wc wifh ir had not fallen rom the pen of fomc cJW/niJ/erof note. What can be morceiprefly and precifely laid do v :han DifcipHne is clifcovcrcd in that place of the Goi xll,fo often quotcd,and fo well knownc,Math 1 s. 1 8. lvhere(as it is obferved by the learned arc all the parti .lplincjiiamely reprehenfion 8lCt*/irt. Alio I true and Lawfull Officers: Kcmpcfr ( ( ommiffi non Pomints-, To witt the I is connrfttcd.not to Lords; Neither mufl itbc U Bb 2 iB3 SyonsTletu any other w-ayes ( faith the learned) then chriflhatl 'j appointed $ni ejl caufaefficiens,&c % Who is the effieien ion! caufc of Difcipline. The Elders arc the Insirumcntai p caufe., ufeing the ad vife,approbation, andprefenceo m the pcopkyn the laft aft of Cenfure^ namely excowmu nication. The materia// caufe is faith and manner* m The formal/ caufe , debit us exercendt modus, a due man fe aer of proceeding. From, thefe particulars the lean ta ned deduce t\ii$ y defmtiop. Difciplina eft faculty Eccleji is /* cbns/o tradita } 6ic». Difcipline is a power given br (r Chtift to his Church , to teach v admoni(h, reprove corredjyea ro in&ft the higheft punilhmcnt ofgivin; men over to Sathan > if they fo defer vc. i For the further iiluftratlon , they apply that Pa rable in the Gofpeli , where (Thrift is faid to be like hive 13. man f a f,j n g a far re journey^ ho left his ho^.fe , andgai* authoritie to hisfervants, and to every man his ^ork, con manding the porter to^catcb. Where be plcafe^ to ot ferve no authoritie , but that which is given \ and n Tftw£,but that which is left 5 and over rhefe the Porte* muft watch,that no other authoritie be intruded 3 nc other work be done. To the fame effcft , they cit that of the Apciile to the Corinthians , that lie w< bould after a holy manner to boaft according to the men ' jj t * ' jure of the rule which God had distributed vnto him, an not of the things V.bich Gcd had not meafured to him Since by this then, and fundry other proves,by us pre duced,it appeareth plainly, that Chrift hathappointe inhishowfeonedirjeft perfeft and unalterable fori tAgainft the "Prelacy. i8p ^government (.otherwife as the Learned obfcrvc, it £*Sf' u ~ 1 beworfe with Chrilt hishowfe , then vith -nnshowfes.) How calumnious, (if not blafphe- n us; are they againft the truth of God* How 0^/0. xt^fM to his ^ifdvme ? How in'ytrtou* xoSoulcs I H ^mrdfincus over men of all cftares ? Who force a a;tee,byword 5 writ, and praftifc , to maintaJnc«that -Grift hath left no certain form of government in li hOwfc. Thefc men are the /W^agimft whom fbcially learned Calvine direftcth his fpeech in his dirourfeof Dilciphne , wheie ho tcllcth os : quod .... •>.t(itanimx KccUftx , ey DtfciplinA nervus • that srA. 1. Ire Doctrine is the Svu/e of the cburcb^vai Difciplinc she Swedes of the Church. Yet there arc faith he) : tt.t hate Diiiplinc to , at * tumtHeDijiiplind Micrrc.u.t, 1 Tat they abhor the v eric name of Difciplinc, they \i Anttdtfctplintrians* Tiien why fhould men of gifts, m fcarc or favour,maintaine thole Prelats , in giving i: Wc would have men ro COOfider why they broach tls untruth, and would have others to maintaine it; •nmely that they may dung and dtcflc , and dill bear ;at that bitter root,&c rotten ftmmf of their Antichri- BCtriftian government 5 thcdcnyall of good govern- in C" hi ill hishowfe nukcth way for all the bad 1 pvernment of the Bcaft, and inch is the Hierarchical! nment, which hath as much to doc with the go- -Vrnjncntc \ c hath with the S.i , : ;.:/;/ : it hath none of the , concurring pans, Jut ljukct blip the definition of Dhaplinc. B b h ipo Syons Pletu It hath not chrift for the efficient caufe ; nor the Et I ders for the inHrnmentall^ox faith or manners fwhatfol \ ever they pretendj for the matter , but rather the cm fingof them,whom God hath blefied 5 and for th. manner it is nothing but mif order it felf $ That complaint of an ancient Author Anno 1 1 50 concerning corrupt Difciplinejtnay well be applyedti Jfc* d'J* the Prelates Difcipline. B8 in omni crdine.&profefu wnsVa. latexs Difciplind figment urn ^ Spirit ui Sainclo inimicun innocent 1 a ac fi mp licit at i, va/de contrarium : There in everie profeffion (faith hej a (how of order, and the counterfeit of Difcigjine, but it is enmitie to the HoL Ghoft, and altogether adverfe tohoIinefie,and fimpl citie 5 Evenjuft fo is this their Difcipline , of whk varus bU~ a learned ancient of the fame time giveth this reraarl M- '" E P- able tcftimonie : Corrumpit y non corrigit, cxajferat , m *' cmendaf. It corrupteth ; but correðnot , it rathe hardencrh men in finne, then reclaimeth them fro* fmne. 2. They dreame of as many formes of governmer, as of State Politic, which is nothing fo. For God hatj not prefcribed any particular unalterable forme c government to this or rhit commonwealth (except t the Iewcs J but hath left it various to the varictie c States j fo it be according to thcgenerall rules ofpieti and cquitie. But no fooncr ordained God a Church cither under the Law or Gofpe/I , but fo foone he pre \ Ex#i.i$, bribed a platform* of government for it, Fc *Againft the VreUcy. ip I 1 For clearing of this doubt, let D. Whittaker fpeake : hQJs & Etcleju. difimiiis eJlrAtio^AuthoiUdi fcgtm con- d« &*\'co- 0! iid.xrum Regis esl> ac latds ty promulgates abrcgare p$- ***-/£ $tf 5:c. at Eccltfta Script uris^&c* lm$ duo ego nee leges l w & adv(f{ (crc psteft in Demo Det^alictin S.ytp;u>Ae;Jet iMperftBa: Sufktm. nftiere is not (faith he; a iikc rcafon of the Kin^ , and C - 9 *M ,<5 * ye;« the Church , The King and State may make and ^fc forth Lawes>and abrogate ihc lame, making others * i their place (as the neccffitic of the time , and good ::.*' the State (hall require,; bur the Church hath her •t hws from the Scriptures, neither may any King make : )awes in the howfe of God , for if they might the c: ^ripture foduld be imperfest. 1l ' 3. For that pretended dinger of tot all reformation it An * . 20 - jvourcth Altogether of the fie fr^nd nothing ofthefpirir. Ttfuu i h it dangerous to remove a deftroying evill t Is it dangerous to do what God commandcth , and t » remove that which he hateth ? Is it dangerous to remove the government of Ati- ichrift, and to plant in the place thereof th* govcrn- r nentofChrifl ? I i Now that the 'Fpifcopall government is AntkbrifiiiMj ; wdoppofue to the government of Chnfl hath been Ormcxlie proved. Wc , ipz Syons VUtu We fedre where we fiiould not feare : and we not wkere wc fhould feare. Should we feare tol that which would flay us 5 or to maintaine that whio willfaveus? It is true, thatPhyfitianshould it defperate rafiy- to put hand to a deadlie ma ladie : but there the bock is given for dead : fo if there be nothing but a refiv Hon to perifli, then an evill confequent will forte wit! defperate fuppofalL But we looke for better things from your Honou I {for fecret things belong to God, ) but you the Pbj/itia, of the commonwealth muft apply , and ply your M dicines,and God will worke the cure. The remoraes of reformation 3 and all the bclly*Gc» crew will certainly cry out with open mouth , th Cup. 1.4. &£& ^formers are troublers of our State. But was Zeph< me a troubler of the State , in putting on Iofiah to n move the chemarim Priejls&nd all the reliques of Baai Did Chrift himfelf difturb the Church when h ^hift the buyers and fellers out of the Temple ? whic pra&ife the learned apply as a prefident for reform; tion of Church Difcipline 5 witnefle uMichael Deck mangisdtzd to thateffeft by iMorney. Chad* M*».2I,X2 tAgtinH the T>iteUcy. 193 Charles the great, and Lewes his fonne ( both //'for. P*- Emperours) acknowledged rhemfelves bound, and qJH*? 1 * ilfo endeavoured tafollow Iofiah in Church rcforma- uol. tic ion. Finally did Beza difturbe the Church in wri- :c>; ; • ing an Epiftle to Qijeene Elizabeth for the quite |-a»#i<7j, jandoning all the high place;, &lz plenary reformation of Church difcipline? though Bancroft Roimcd at him br this, becaufehec touched the Coppichould of his icily ; yet the good Quccne tookc him for nodiftur- ^er of the peace. 4» And laftly fuch as write for reformation in part; W ! ret upon carnall rcafon refill: a totall reformation ; arc f winced by their owne grounds^asy?***?*/)^ in the m*yig s imm.6.1 > ll nd afte for the ould fathes, Where is the good Way, and valke therein. The word there muft fhew the way xrf. 17. now a man muft not go halfc in one way, & f'G ulfe in another fwitnes the fame Prophet, the belt ^ Expounder of himfclfc ) What hail thou to do in the rv.ty c z ^ L f£gtp r > f0 dnnLc the Waters of Nilus , &c. Againe they ice that place from the beginning it Was not fo : which >u ' h ' * 9 * <■ I the learned both ancient & moderne apply to the y. aving recourfc to Gods firft institution \ ad onginem, n 'jminic am ,Ez .angelic am ejr Apojlolicam faith a Father > p : 'f^ mm Ml lr/ us goe to Gods grounds y t» Evangelic, ill cr K-Apoflolical rutheseyc. As for that Popifh Prclatical objection :hat it is not yet time^ as the Icwcsfaid of building of'^'- a- tds hoWf'e.) Or as Pope Hadrian aniweied Sjgilinond -. n ^ Or as DodorSoame of the fame particular fox his fittmum vj U imc ) that ic was not poili We & fife. Ce I his Ip4 Syons T?lccu iThis we fay is out of date : For it is either hig time now or never. So we earneftlie clefire ( as Pai wifhed to Agrippa) that not onelie almefifrux. altgetht reformation may be perfe&edrTo the effe&ing where of,let the terrible fequeleof negled perfwadeyou. Bc< ftirre your zeale and courage fright Honourable ) fc preventing of that black day , which may come upoi us unawares. Can a body live without a Scftole) Or a fowle in fenfate or aftivate a body without Sinews ? As * have heard the puritie of Dodxine to be the Sowl of th Church, whereby it liueth, fo alfo Difcipline hath bee fhewed to be the sinews of the Church,by which fern and motion is conveyed and maintained in tl Church. It is impoffible that our ftate fhould continue , bl muft of neceffitie fall into defclation , before we I aware , if reformation be not haftened in this pari cular. MafterCalvine flieweth what enimies they are i the State that hinder Difcipline , and that from tl intlitM.f, d e fp erate condition they bring it to ; :r /':c Remans olfervcd l ^^i' j*-icl DtfcipltneVutb a competent feveritie , fo long they ^ 2 ~o. cd y rfphe.trds y o\u ( ■i , ;rownc noble and lv our d pofTcfllons, ai ch is Cc 1 worrh ip6 SyonsTletu worth all:) give not thofe (wc intreate you) as loJ?e,to ih the pitt of defolacion. j Li Before we conclude the point, it fhall be verie ma d tcriall to anfwer one doubt that may arife,and is moft obje&ed from the difficultie of the bufinefle. rrfo We verilic beleevc , that all the well affe&ed to :: State,or Religion,upon the perufall of this Decade (hall hei be really and fully pofTefled of the truth of this Pofi« tion, namely the alfolute necejfitic of the removal/ oi ? , the Pr^^jand that as the Prophet fpeaketh: a Vcwde tt fl ii i . ,,? f* n cr toclenfe, will not fcrve the turn; butitmuftbc a fuller mightie ^inde to root up ; and carie away the P verie foundation of their being. \j4ft of us egregium quis, ejrc* But who (hall, do this great work , and by whai * means may it be accompliihed ) yea who dare bell tht Cat? Or where is that Spirit that will dafh the brains ol * that Babilonijh Prelacy (we mean their place)againft the i ftones ? Or who hath that hand to bring thofe ens. mies of- thrift {"toho ^illnot have him to raigne over them) before him^ndjUy thtm \ We mull confefle here goeth \ the Bearea^aj; for as evills are eafier difcovered then I cured , fo duties are fooner difcerned then difcharged. ! The difficulty of the duety,the fecming danger in the means^nd want of valour to give the onfett , weakc« neth the force of the ftrongeit reafbns. But as thrift inuxm. 6. noble Nebemiax faid to that falfe Bellic-Gid, betraying i i. Priefi Semaiahpjhculd fuch a man a4 Jftie* Se \Aga\nfl the Prelacy. 1^7 J^hould you incounter aIIdifcouragements,& fright- r^ alarms thus ; fhould fuch men as wc fear to doc |{ for our King, and Countric , which is of more MfsflTitic then lift itfe/f? J'o come then to a direft anfwer - and firft for the bns who muft effect this , wc fay this evill muft be w Aoved by the CMagtstrate & Mintjhr > according to w : feverall places and flat ions. . The Miniftcr muft remove the wicked by the fwom vdt :hc Spirit ( namely the word, ) and if that cannot: :;m\C)thcCe>;furcof Difciplinc muftbeufed, accor- 7flV u fa ;;:iigto that of Paul : rut arvay from among yetsr felzts K Wukedone^nd this muft bedoneffaith theApoftlcj r cot./.ii nsbout pArtUlttie^p referring none before another^ by vcr- : *h !• *•• WtUiof the fame power were Hymen eus & Alexander ereduf t* Satbdnjbit they mtght leame not to bUf i Timxh. t e. But in this thebeft may lay their hand upon 10 * irmouth,and charge themfehci with thefinncof ccaling this main part of Gods Counfell. As for the ~w>T([,/he Prophets prophefte fifty , and the Priests bejr 1 "'*'**' their means y (trmy people love to have ttfo,but what tjfi? Vee do w the end 4 hereof: Yea for our parts we can r: iH tell how the vcriebeft wilJanfwerit , for be fid cs • h Scripture the Fathers tell us , that Dtfctplin* tit c ^ jM CuUos^ren diiy&tC* It is Gods keeper; fjtfc bond of fairh , the wholibmc guide of a happic Cc j Of Bm?. jpS Syom VletL* Of which an other: T&fZylir* )ugo omnis infolemh dammwda : By the yoke of Difcipline is all infolenck j, fupprefTcd. This being commanded in the Word fas hath been flicwcd) Math. 18. 18. having authoritie and ratifc§\\ :: tion from above Math. 16. 16. being a main principdl of Religion; Heb. 6. 2. being the praclife both ui. . a dcrtheLaw,and under the Gofpell in all ReformedU Churches ; this being taken away (Taith Guilt Qv)mhi, [{, ;1 mficonfufio & ava^la: There i$ nothing but confu- $ flon <5c Anarchic . :0 Muft Miniftcrs not medle with it, nor with the eni ^ mies of it ? God forbid ; for this were, for fear o r men 3 toomittamainpartof Gods Counfe//. This is tc croffe divine precept , it isagainft the threatening of Gods vengeance , and againfl: the pra&ife of th< Saints, witneffe thefe places which we commend td theperufing of Minifters, Deut.iS. is. Math. 2 8. 20 ler. 1. 17. where obferve the fearfull threatening, leaf. |j) Iconfume jou before them. Where he clearly intimateth that vengeance is prepared againfl: them , who dan notfaithfullie,and fuilie deliver their charge, for the feare of mans face , or any other caufe. This made 1C0r.9~.16 Pauleaffiire himfelf of a ^oe^tf he preached net the Gofi pell. Yea ifhe preached nor all the Gofpell, for fo was M. 20. 22 his pra&ifc : / kept back nothing, as he would fay, neith et (or feare, nor Lusre. So Micaiah would fay nothing to 1 Reg. a. the King , but whit the Lord had (aid to him , and all «;.*4- that he \*wldfay, whatfoe/wrftiDuldcome of it. Wc Agamjt the Prelacy. ipp |We know what Fig-leave defences are made in behalf. As fo,they may leefe their Minifterie: my may preach the moft and profitable^ truths : **y may fave fome fovvlcs : and by linking on this fling they fhould doc no good. ■ Allthefe doth learned and rigbt-doVwe Afwer in hisPolicic,thus to argue is to Le V.//5 tn ■ tcb is Written, God nccdeth to no mans Mi- e,ivith any difadvanrage of iinne ; and \vh2t formic hath the Miniftcnc without fifi/itiir* This ('as pc learned obferve;is to oifcr iLamefatiftce^ndcm- ■M.Levit. 22.20. wheretheword doth intimate, the jjying the thcef with rhciacriike. This is (as one faith) tohidea part of the talent pro- ( - Mi ; £ M ^ \it»rto jdentio ; by a betraying filencc, which the Lord *3.ii •ucateneth fearfully Math.2> Yea ihc Lord (m that Lhc ' 19 * ..uthorobfcrvctb) expofeth them often to the ha- lf fuch as they have plcafcd by their proditorious .lence. The fame in cftcfl: doth the Lord fpeakc by his wnc mouth in that quoted place of Icremic c.i.v.17 ,o/jfume z/^oras the original! bcarcthit : DS/.Y .^^ hit 10 jirar 3 | as if the Lordfliould lay:' HP thou of man, thow (halt be a 1 it ftandeth not with my honour obcar thecout : 1 his fear was a it cyn in the face of .11 Mclandhons excellencies , and what e\tgtu:s it >uthim to they who read know, m$ 20O Syons Plesu u E/>ifl. tt& Nemo modeslior quid&m , fed nemo timidior , fayth Za, 2 * fl * chie of him : None more modeft I confefTe, but not | more fearfull. It is a fure maxime>no way to be Jaj but: to be z.ealou/Iy faith full. MU P4r/wcaIleththis,hookftering of the word,r plain teatms : Flagellar* Chriftum, vt vita fervetur : i whipping of Chnft,that his life might be faved. The up yc men of God. Nolite con [entire tamfceleHi vocabui Endure not to keep filence , according to that chan m.ez. given you by God : I have fen Watchmen upon u v.6.7. ^alls O lernfalem I Vshich Jhall never keep filence, & nor night, and give him no reft till he eftabltfi , ejre. ] EM( 13.5. the name of thcLotd,rife up in the gappe , make up tl. breach fox fo did not the falfeProphets. In the like cal Exa.10.26. Mofes Vvould not, tot the greateft appearance ( T>amt.6. zdvsLtitzgCjleavt Co much and there flu/I come forth ♦•! y - UVefch for the finer. : Tdke dwjy the kicked from before the Ktng^ and his Throne Jhj//be ejlah/tfied m righreoufnefscs. Here we are to underftand what is menr by the irofle, namely evill men,and evill Officers ; indwho worfe then the Prelars and their places : They areas [Triihemiusdreth it from Arnulphus; Bono mmmdM t the verie hunmers,io beat the good and goodnefle to rowJ. r,r e> tdtfimH , and they dre do rtbfdVntb fwne, IS w< hai c (hewed In a word , they nuke up a very }U 4 of nnnc. D d E/4. 1.22, 20 1 SyonsTUa^ %. Here is to be confidered the dangerous nature this droJfc.itoierUjCtb.iirrtipteth.fiettetby & cenfimii xhzjifovr extetltom of a 1 Xwg,Stati 7 &. Ktltpcn j an what elf? doe the Prelats , as we have (hewed at larai That Phtafe of the Spirit fitteth juft their dealing wit. our King and State : they have made ourjilver to becom drojfcydndour^irie they have mixed ^toith VcAter t> tor til latter of thefe L.D. or D.L, made it lirerallie good, ; we hear in the Sacrament latelie in his Chappell. Ot King,CounfcIl,Noble$,Minifters 3 & al! (orrof peopl ( are wofully corrupted by that Romijh drojf^j. 3* Hence we plainly iee that except xhisdroftl idkena^ay^ there is no eftablifhing of the Throne i righteoufnefle 5 So that this rnuft be done , all rcafbn able men will graunt; but what Magiftrate fhould do it,whether the fupream or others , (if by the fuprean it be not done ) there ftillrifet ha doubt. For th clearing whereof, as well as we can, give us leave litle. It is the Kings Honour indeed with David, Ezechia, and lo(ia,to purge tiie ho^fe of the L$rd : and ro purg out thefe Pymagate cAemirims (\ he very drofts of hi. throne,) with thefyrie zeal-confuming love of God howfCjwere a duty worthie of fo Kingly a dignity. Th< sAgainft the "Prelacy. toy The Philofopher out of nature and experience f:\vethus, thnr a^.t^,.*, or happinelYeof a King- ome,confiftcth in the w Jl o r thefe three i . « • k / ArlTi.fcl: Mngs ; namely to ircKifjuK'v ; to 6ikwa.iv ; to no a- j jjfjut • that is, in marters of Warre ; in matters of Iu- fee; and matters of the Minifterie ,'and of Gods 'rfhip. TFor the ordering of the iaftcf thefe there is an mi- serable platform in the word, in the which bufn - } ni?s muft neither adde,diminifh,nor tak£ away , -but filany thing be not according to this rule, w;:h the f r e(iid Kings , he muft remove it ; becaulc he i* index Hiriufy tabnU , and God will require it at his *• 'The truth of this David eleareth in his la ft Will and ^"rftament to his ionne : I-oiheW.iy (faith he) of ' a'1\ .mhjoe thefoflrorg therefore^ and jfcrY; thy (elf a, man: ' M " 3t how fhould he ftrengthen himfclf ? Keep the charge the Lord thy Cod, to >fcj/ke in his Wjyes, to heepe hisjU- es^je smmumdm eMiSy *md\* , that is, luch w^r- /^,fuch com e/f.it i un^ & fuch execution of UtHut^j , as t e Lordcommandeth; for all thefe he callcth his te- Rfmomes. at of the which one of the Learned well ob- th, hat befeniethbtm*9tuC9Mnfell$ x >r Rjbbtn ,but to the word of ir is written ( faith he m the •u* ef r fteengthenea, King,cr fl&to tlj fetf a n.an y heepe the forge of the Lord'm this main 5c weightie particular of cmoving the Pfehiy- t Or ( as Abimelech in an other afc : ) Gratious i T . take an axe in your hand , and air- ing downe, fay to your Sciu:c,what je fee me dee 7 l ^i 9. Mt hdfte^nd d What hath the drofie to do witji x\\c gok!d> Or the ijrone.of ' lntquitte withtiu f thrift* A more neccflarie wort for all Gods Church \ a note Princely and profirable aft to your Highneffe^ ppie thing for the Scare , and more 4cafing to God, could not be thought upon. Dd i That 20 6 SyonsVkau . That thefe be the dro/Te y or perfidiously immorigem -t Obv~ ^f or f Q t he Septuagint rendereth it ) befides all ou proofes,wofuli experience proclaimesir^ And gracm a*, you know it better then we can tell you 5 It is thci apifti condition infenfibly to abufe :they are as Worm & Moths unto Kings ,%&& their States , one applyertrtlji UvAtet re ^y f bat place of the Proverbs to their abufing c Kings : Epifcopi qui Reges fdpiunt eos contra pur an. religionem accendunt , & caveat ne quis ad co lie qui an admit t at ttr , &c. ^fhops f faith he) who hedge ii* Kings , do incenfe their mindes againft the puri tie of Religion , and block up the way , that nc good man can have accefle or fpeech to them. Thi 5J is very true, witnefie the bloody pra&ifeof the French " Prelats againft the Waldenfes, whom they accufed tc 9i Le^oes the 12. of many fowle, but forged crimes $ bar „ ring all accefTe to the King, whereby they might deal „ themfelves •> till at length that good King tould thoft » Foxes , that if he were to condemn e the Devil , he •>> would give him a hearing. Whereupon he fent his » Confefior and Secretarie of State to try the matter- ; ' who returning to the King,cleared their innocencic, n & commended fo their pictie 5 and integritie , that the " King affirmed by his ordinarie oath , that they were „ better then himfelf , or the Prelates that accufed them. We need nor go fo farre for inftances to your High- neffejwe have too many at home; witnefle the (hut- ting up of accefle from poore women 5 and their peti* tions,for the deliverie of their hufbands , imprifoned againft tA&ainsl the Prelacy. 107 gainft f he Law of God , and your Majcfties Laws by tic Prelates. They arc ever as a bl.uk clcudbctwccn vur Majefties pious fubje&s, and the Princes favour . F r the which 5>/>/g///^compareth them to theWrff- rw Wagon , that kept the golden Fleece ifur \h\s drojje being taken away by your Majcfties >Wfimt\g poVccr, and this cloud being difperfed by the ^We/l/fab/c heat of your Sunfhining zeal; the beams of *»urgracious favour (hall warnic the hcarts.and cheer 4 tc countenances of all yourtraelic religious fubje&s; tat Heaven and Earth (hall blcflc you , honouring ;Cirift with the overthrow of his enimies , and the •ablifhingof his Scepter in this nation ; which \va< a Jvcr yet done by any of your prcdeceflburs : The " 13rd will honour you , by making your Creftmi faft ;: ix>n your bead; by confounding your foes at home & ; r afroad,yea he will fettyou as a Signtt on hisyfog^and a Seal upon his hand. In a word, great King ( as \th been faid; joajhal/ projper in all that you doe , And hcther feever )ou turne jour f elf. Yea this tranfeen* tntpecceof fcrvicc to your God, (hall make you far ore glorious then all your ancients with all their cat conquefts. With thefe , or the like fpceches , our Soveraignc ould be plyed, Vebofe he.irt ts in Gods band , and who iowcs , but by frtjm and fuch fpceches wcmijht rcvaJlc? Bui io8 Syons Plea^ But put the cafe that the good Hdrmlefie King ! a captivated loafi, by Athaliahs '^i v minu:tifed^ ftj ted crew. Or a milled Henrie the 6 difpoiTeifedof faithfulleft Friends^nd beft Council by the pride of t French. Or a Henrie the 3. overawed by a divcll dominering/47^m*v Or an Edward the 6. over po fed and born downe from his good purpofes to Go glorie,and the good of the Srate , by the halting a FaMhoodof the Prelats, and their Romifli confedei ciesjfo that fuch a King , though he bould the Sceptt yet he ffrajeth not the /^r, neither can he free hit fclf,nor execute his defignes,becaufe the Sonnes of t man of finnezxe: to hard for him : Shall the Count of State leave a geodhead{ though itake^ in thchaa of the wicked > God forbid. TocutthcmfelvesofFfrom the head v is to (ho themfelvcs no members , but either rebels or (tar cowards^ & not to help the head in fuch danger of c! ftru&ion , both to head and members, is to proclac themfelves to all the world, to be dead,dijhoncurablc, unprofitable members. Then you the great Counfell of State muftrawf the kicked ^omthe head, and take aVeay the corruptiij and corroding d ofie from rhe fLver-exce/Zenae^ndcn cellenr ingentric of the King ; fo (hall ye have of f a refined VefielL What can the head do when the ha deliver not? cfpeciallie if the animal fpirits arec* ftrua I tAgalnJl the Trelacy. iop ftru&ed by the foggic vapours of fuch an Fpbialtes or Incubus ; as the Bifhops are. As one in that difeaie would gladly fpeake and doe , yet can nor poiTiblc for he weight of thofe Clogging zapours, overlaying both Spirits and nerves \ So good Kings born downe, 6c overlaid with a drojft e creVr ,znd feared with the black /apours of their Chitting fears thence arifing, would oft£ xnhcxprelTe their defires of reformation, and reform ndeed,but they can not, or dare not vent themftlves, . ;>ecaufe they fee fo few hearts to affeft the bufincflc, tndfofew hands to help in it,cfpcciallic amongft rhe :reatoncs; where on thecomrarie the enemies of re- ormation will lay all their lottcs together , yea they .vifl fett up cftatc , and life,yca fowl c, and all upon one ;eft,forthe fafeguard of thcDivcJs Kingdome i the norefhameforus , that wc dare doe no more,thcn lowadayes we dare, for the Kingdome of Chriit. xJttAfUb the Sonne of Jmadah is much commen- . led, that he did uprightly in the fight of the Lord^accordtng '^alithdt his Father AmdzJdb did , bin for this he is Mam ed, even when he was at bed, that the high places *erc not put Aftay^but tbt people yet offered, and burnt in- enfein ihim. A learned Commcntcrgivcth areafonof this \ his "AAi» ! ncie , (as hccalleth it, ) ttfiejSH opt:* ?tt, ft nnm/fc, hoc non tetavit quodfortajfe put. net m\ i ttnUi i error es dtfjic alter cvc//tp off c:\houg total rcforma- :0 w* the bcft ( faith the author & he knew it to be Co^ E 9 yet he 210 Syons Ple wrack,) that h g-oaned in his fowle to be rid of lis burthen;and if he had had as mettle men about him, : fome times ho had, who would have broke the fiarc nd delivered his /^tv/^wcfhould havefeene that he J >ould have owned the fa& , and thanked ihem )0. Yea with grecfe in hcartyo come to the verie day es •herein we now live : Have not the Prelates, & their • \tc Champto Co hedged in our new Soveraignc, that he ould fcarfe looke but at their appointment 5 to the no nail difhonour of his Majeftic , the undoing of the 1K rate,andthe wounding of the hearts of all his loyall ; : nd loving fubjeds. on ' ( Hence you fee.great Senators, what need Kings have v: f fuchaCounfcllof State, as will deliver their^w/r/ ® torn the fnare of the Hunter. m The late Lord VeruUm gives a verie prettie morall b pon that fiftionof the contention of the infenom with lu\tter - y wherein it is feigned they were to sf lard for him 5 till Brtarem came in, and made them fc cnow/htv were but Rebell-Gods. He compaicth the r t *Vi/f of commons to Rrureus h\s hands , whofc office u: In i place is to vendicate the ft he lit i;ood of Sute government , and the Horic of 1 Mis vor- i% hip f'.oin pi//utton % ruined Indtgnitie : your Honours $ licuic ent /[^Jjwhichmuil, or fhould,wo'k our dc- £c 2 incrancc, in Syons PtttL, liverancc,in Religion,King,and State : Let flatterers., and enemies to King,State,& Religion , fay what the; will, you muft be to them,that which <^4ntigonus faid o I Zenojfat great Philofopher: Gejferum Regis Tbertrum The verie Theater of the Kings a&ions:Or as the Philc fophcr fayth of the hand : It is the htttrument of Ik*\ Jhuments. So muft you be eyes , ad difcernenda Regt\ fericula , to difcern the prefent danger of the King and hands to him and us , to deliveralloutof dan ger. The ancknts give for an Hieroglipb of a wil' S?nat h kno weth not what to do; fo muft you provide for th eJtab/zflhg oftheTkronejhc rectifying of governmen; or. he may fplitt upon the recks of malicious'Counfell or finke in the quickfands of bafe flatteries , and your hands his mifcariage will be required. . This courfe have flout and wife Counfellers take for the deliveries both of Kings and States,as we ma read at large, both in facred and prophane Hiftories. The Counfcll of State delivered loop from th blooddy tyrannic oiL^tbaliab , Gods worfhip ftor Idolatrie,and the Kingdomc-from dsftruftion 5 whei Ff any object that Atbahah was an ufurper , andth; leajh was kept.befidestheCrowne; we anfwer, it as great a mifcheife to a State ( if nor greater ) for goo \AgainsitbtTrelacy, \v$ f»od King to be manacled & fwayed by the wicked in s throne,as to be be fides his throne. As it is an evid6t t ken of Gods wrath, to be without Counfell ; as the Miit witneflethof his ownc people : A nation vo)d tCounftU % Deut. 32. i%. that is, never a whit of . iounfell at all amongft them $ io kicked CounfelUn that it fertayncd not to h/m, i.Chron. v 6. xi. 17. &c. Yea though he was Vtroath , be- mfc he might thinkc his good intent might cary imout , yet they would nor furterhim V. 19. Why then fhould ye, great Conn ft/! of States , and iiir vdlunt men of Gcd , fuffcr the CMtniJIcrs ofK^inti- htili 1 to ofiQiJirange/i) o> on the Altar of the Lord, vhich will caufc the tire of Gods indignation,(if it be lot removed J to confumc us all. Ee 3 That 214 Syons rleA* to 1 Thttpaffag^ofthePhilifHmPrinces, is vcric remark to able: They feeing David with his Hebrews marching ri- tSam.i?. on with the King , fall to expoftulate the matte fl' with the King : Vehat do thefe Hebrews here'k The Kin} i apologied Davids fidelitie to the Princes , from thai i\ good and faithfull deportment, that he had found ii t\ him ever,fince the time of his being with him : bui is with this the Princes were not fatisfied , but wer< ^ wroth , faying to the King : fend this felloe back to biw, place 9 &c. They render a reafon $ that he would be 4/fc adverfarie to them • for Vehere^ith Jhould he obtain faW\ vour of his CM aster i fiottld it not be Veitb the headw> of thefe men ? In this fame pafTage, there be many ufcfull, and ol> fervable things : Firft,that Gods people in their ftraits fhould beware how they caft themfelves upon the enemies of God $ for that may bring them into greater ftraits. 2. Asa learned Author faith well : Politia mnma- la y 6zc. It was notanevillPolicie amongft the Phili- ps. Man. ftims, utRex admuneretur y im$ libere reprehederetur afuis^ \ vt non femperpnjfet qmcqmdve/let: To admonifhthe ! King, (faith he,jyea ana frcelie to reprove him > (ejpe- eiallie in matter of no Icjfe height than the faving or leeflng of himfiif and his ftbjeffs % ) for Kings may not alwayes doc what they lift. As if (-faith sAgainft the Prelacy. 115 faith the faid Author,) they fhould further enlarge temfelves to the King, by way of expoftulation. Ithis toguide your affayres by Counlell ? to take a <• ran to battle with you; and give him achccfc com-" randers plaee,who hath been a heavie encmie to vou '* *d yours : thefhedding of our blood hath won him ] c te hearts of his people $ he hath a fair puli for the (t ilingdome^nd now you will putt a prife in his hand, Cf : lamely all our lives , by which he may bring himfelf « i greater favour with Saul than ever he was before; <* Hecve ir,thatmuft not be ; you (that are worth all i{ t;)we,and ours, and all ly at flake , wemuftnotlecfe " ;3u,andthe Kingdome, by preferring your fancic or '"' jirowndlefTc affection before found rcaion. tc j. The grownds of their oppofirion were verie ood • For what wife man could thinkc that a man bliged by fo many bonds to his Country , and of fuch • lire hopes to the CroWne^ would bathe in the blood of ; is brethren, and vaiTall the Crownc toanuncircum- fedenemic , of wliofc crueitie they had often lftcd, which if he could not do, then of neecfiiry he •xuftbetray them i and in very deed, if the Lord had or brought David (trangely off, he had neverbcen in greater lhair. As for the Kings reply upon the expe- icnce of 1), ids good behaviour, it might cafily be nfwcuJ : ;lrt as there is nothing Yikctfi/rfirt.-e then jf^rz/usfo there is nothing hkcrfihfrtic then Vrhited sunder truft. For n6 SyonrT&a^ For application:/**/**/** eft drab hofte doceri, for w may learn of our enemies : is not our King and Scat in as great danger as Lsfchijij and his Kingdome was Yea fure , and greater. Love you not your Sovereign and your Country,as dearly well, as the Philiftim Prin ces did their King and Country? Ye can not chufe but love both better ; then be as faithfully free witi him,as they were with ^fchifit. Why fliould the PreUcie be Domini fac /0to/»,thati: Dondodll y Q* grand commanders in church & State. Pclicie? Since, i. theyoppofe with tooth and nayl every thing that is good. 2. They have had their hand fas hath been proved in all the great evils , that hath befallen the Churci and State. gt Never any good thing profpered that they put their hand too. 4. The King & State flood never need, but theyal wayes deceived them., 5. And laftly,fas the Princes CM) if opportunity ferve, they will make peace with their head ^ if it bj with the loffe of zllout heads, if they continue thci places. That which Tntlie objetteth to renes^ is the ordi« narie pra&ife of the Prelacie t Confulem fuum deferuit ejr ixnit ad $y!Um: He forfooke his Confull (faith he. & went to Syffa i Co if the Pope com to ytoinde his h$rn a lick higher here amongft us, theiww of the Btaft wil pufl ; tA gain ft the Prelacy. 2 vj pufhAownc Kivg & c^/^andall, to make way for their Matter. If once the Pope with lehu cry : Vsho is on my fide : .hen all his train will be too too rcadie to fling Gods :iowfe out at windowes For evidence whereof; take their prefenr actions , as ifcamlrng of rhcir furu re attempts: if joulooke not o them , they may well ferve us, as a Crxcian Fu'^op d( Mudla/m the Province of Tepta, ferved his Coun- ty. The Citie was beleagered by Machumct Sonne ' ' :o Amurathcs : he fent one of his nobles to Afirtts^ ;'i brave commander and governour of the Citie, foli- J fating him partly by promilcs , and partly by threate- | k iings 3 to give up the Citie \ who anfwered , that the place was ftrong enough , and mantled with a three- r old wall , beftdes other muniments, and ftore of mu- nition ; therefore it were afhame,togivca place of : 'hat ftrcngth for loh\if the great Turk were refol ved to iflaulr , ihey were refolvcd to maintain their honour, ' by death or by life. Bur the Bifhop knowing that "hey could not long houldout, for want of victuals, ktr . triC ^ L; [ent aprivic Meflcngcr to the Turk , fhowing bkmtmU$U dt /What (trait they were in, and that he might have lh< ' : blaccas cheap ashe could defireit. By this meancs :he Citie was betrayed ; wherefore the Author blaieth him inthemarginc of the Hiftoric for rhe Ttdjttr 1 lifljf. But this is but a pcttie matter to that which bmc of ourownc have done , who have betrayed 1 Kholc King»iomes,bcfides their ftirring up the fub- ofts to rebellion. i i Bcfida . 2i8 Syons Pletu Befides the forefaid in(Unces from Scripture ,* what abundance of examples have we in humain Hiftories of grave Counfels prevailing with their Princes, te the great good of King and State. It is written of Antomus Pius the Roman Hmpc rour, that he debated wirh his Counfell a bufineffe of I great weight, fo that he would have it according to his : W/7; But ScavoL the great Lawyer , and fairhfull Counfeller,with others of the like fidelitie , would have it according to his beetle ,and fo indeed they caried it i I fee Masters (quoth the Empcrour ) it mufi be & _ H4 you "toill have it. Yeelding this reafon : JEqniuseJi &h*'.i. ut e$o tot talmm% amkerum Confiium fiaUar' y quam at tot talefy amiei meam unius bath he < tAgutnJI the Prelacy. lip they hid peri(hed ; but he thanked God,that if he knCto aothow to yule, yet they/vs*tt how to obey. Confider thofe things, and the Lord give yjuvrtdtr- Unding. Let not men have juft catifc to fay to the ?ody reprefentativeof the sV.r* : whit ts become of he activities , right-downc fidelities , and loves, Df Englifli Parliaments to their Princes ? Let i: not ->z faid of you , as God upbraidctli that proud , but I :owardly people the Icwef. That ye are not valiant Lr.g.j. \ r or thetrueth. Or as an other Prophet hath it , that \ bill not contend for the truetb , that is.palTjthby with- ******* out regard , or removing the Arch-enemies of the I rructh. Give us leave to fpeake : Yc know how ye went lway at the Iaft riling , hanging downe your heads,yea forte with tears in your eyes, fas though,) yc had been !ed in Triumph after the Dukes Clnriot : and what i deal of Triumph and tantoft was there in the nber- VidcUs of the wicked ? It grieved the fowles of fdtne, to feci he Kings pale lookes, and hcavie countenance, howfbevcr the title- good Prelate, and bisfaftion, were alwiyes prompting Vtith 2i\ omnia bc/e.or ha.ba^fo^oald^e hivi it : But Godhathbroke the /\t/r, break you the Treb/t-o: trouble of ih>: / hen the black Sinftoi of their Mufkk is marred: But if you fuffcrfl ill thefe grand enemies of Scire, with rherr confederate favorites, to ttuac oaiJ.lvcr into dro/se^and our V;tr;€ itJo Water * all j I : aations no Syons Pleau nations will blame you exceedingly,bccaufc they doe * l conceive, if any other nation had our King that they C0D Jhouldhaveof btmz refined Fe/ft//: Yea take heedein this cafc,that it be not faid to you by the Lord, as Da vidfaid ro Abner,and other of Sauls Courtiers , for the negligent watch they kept over the King* perferi,! ^ t.Sw.iG* r ^fre you not valiant men , and Vrho are like to youh, 15.15. jf rae // > wherefore then have you not kef t your Lord tk King 5 This thing is not good that ye have donzs* :0l\ h Befidcs Minifkrs 2nd Magiftrates, all private partiej that love God, and their Coumrie, flScmld harea hano in Babels overthrow 5 as the benefite tendeth toall,| fo the dutiebelongerh to all. The Counfell of Hu toAbfolon forteth well wirhthiibufincfie , that at 2,S4w.x7- lfra$U flou/d he gathered from Dan toBeer-Jh'ba., as th\ " •!#• sand of the Sea in number , who may with the rtpes 1 their prayers ^ joy ned to the power of your hands ^ dra^ the Citiecf their Babett into the River of defltu&ion | vnti/l there be not one fmallfione found. Put more .of this when wc come to thrj -meanest jk.We come in the n^xt place to the fecondpoim of proof; namely the pra£Uzeof nations , or the prefi-j dent of all reformed Churches, Approvablepra&ife : especially of Gods people,ina thing of high, and ccflarie nature , isbothagood warrant and indue file %Againtt the Tnlacy, vii \\ flent to others in the like cafe. Yea it ferveth to t ondemnc them , if they do not follow. ;], ', To begin then with the Vnitcd Provinces , when , (hilif thell.of Spaine , contrarie to the nature of a i* ,3ng;theCoHnfcll,&: mtreatieof hisFathcr,hisownc ;, Dlcmne oath, 6c covenant, made at his entrie, had rc- •i plved in his heart, by theinftigation and cvill Coun- (■ell of the Duke desAtvA, to make fiavesof the Nether- finders ; Cardinall Granvcli , and the black Coun fell y\)( ffe/I dcvifcdfot the effecting of this , and for to tt'fddc to their burthens , the bringing in of 15. new MSifiops , together with the Sfanijh lnqufition , both £l 7 vhieh the Duke de Alva eftabhfhed , to the fpoyling jlpf their goods, the tormenting of their body es,and un- z ioing of their fowlcs 5 the prifons were lb full, they Afcre forced to crett more, upon which crucll courfes ooooo. families left their places, and meanes, to fave ; heir lives, by living other where, but by this fitric nail the Lord did not onely purge the dr\>ft* , and S leavic difpoiition of that/^/^and made them mote accidie for Armn ; but he alfo thereby made the laics to fall from their eyes , that in the miditof the fornacc, they law the light of the Gofpell , which with all thole dangers they imbraccd and maintained with their blood- they gathered themf elves into com- '• panics.as in Zealand there were 60. companies : they Jkuilt Churches , which the CQXtM D*kc dcmolifheu, in their place let up Gallowcs , executing all that : found. Ff 5 Yn m Sy neither did ever any trut (head "Agamft the Prelacy. 223 :iend to the Gofpcll to this day condemne themjnot tie King of France , being a Papift , nor his brother. Me ic Anguc, their governour . thoirgh alfo a Pa- ll , Vpoft this their dcliverie from Spaine 3 and Rome, ley gave this devifeto theirarmc?;a coller about the Ijions neck, with this Vcord : Rofis Leorjem, l>ms tnus \i>crat : The bands being broken , the moufefetteth lr the ]mg of Spairte^ and the Pope, with this devife : Liber bio sevinctrt perncgAt : The Lion being once free-will aotagaincbe bound. The fummc of all that hath been faid , concerning U* uis particulate pleafed to fee in the Hiftorie of the Pd + 4 >-*J "fetherlands. Onely give us leave to apply thede- jo 5 , lies* J (Our Prelates keep nor oncly the Lion,out SoierAigne y i bands^bur even the Lion of the tribe cf Iudth ; and ; the Pope & Spwurd counted no more of xhcBel- ickftrcesyZnd their confederate helpuhcn of fo many uce ; even fo the proud Prelates partly thorow their **nc ambirion^and partly thorow the carelefnefle, of :are 3 or part-taking of others , aregrowen with all ncirrable, fo to outbrave the Parliament j that they Jonnt no more of them then fo many mice : they wenfo pack now with tht ft drecrtVt-ctirfkrH fthcS:a the frags Were of the log, that Iupiter is feigned to le fall amongft them : Yea as the Hungarian goeth no ordinarily with his weapon , nor is not reputed; brave Gentlcman,till he have killed.a7/*r£ , fo amom that crew,he is not a fellow ingrain^ till he have brave< the Parliament : But let them know whom they del ride; and as theBelgidc ntices teeth , or rather thi noble Brittam blades freed this Lion(though now toe forgetfull of his deliverer^ ) fo cut you the c$rds ( fo that is better then to unloofe them) fet free theJL/a of States and Religion* and yon (hall be more preciou to God,and better metall to the ftate , then the gouli whereof the Philiftims mice were made , which thej fent home in the Ark. Yea your devifetoatt be this % con fpicuoufly glorious to all the world, ingrave in goukfc Charters ,zbo\it the neck of King 6c Chureh. Hie Se> n at us eft medicus buius Leonis : This Parliament hatl cured this Lion of the Kings evil!, G E 1 A fecond inftance of pra&ife may be taken frotr the North* Brttans or Scots,out neighbour nation; wh< did vendicate the libertie of the Church, and State to fo high analay , that in everie particular it wai w ; hout paralell : fo that the laft King gave this tefli monie of it,tbar it was as pure a Ghurch ( if not pu« rer) as any, fincerhctimeof Chrift .$_ and therefore he thanked God, that it was his lott to live in it $ anc how came they to theexcellencie of that puritie ? but by taking aV&ay the droffe , namely the P:xUc ; cj..wxh all the train of ihe trumperie^ Co that ihey kfr uot one Hoofi to. i aAgainft the Prelacy. 22c tioofi of the Bcaft. But who did this } even the I Counfcll of State 5 but by what authoritie , command^ or concurrence from the fupream Migiftrate ? Surely by none at all , but rather againft the demand cruel 1 ,oppofition of three Popijh Princes , all raigning over I them with an high hand ; namely, Frjncis, & Marie?, King,& Queen of France ex Sxttltnd, & Queen andfc goodaSchoiler,that he was to hard for ail the learning of Sorbon : Therefore the Bifhop would have the SoU f : dierstocut his throat, and that (hould bean unanf^e^ rable argument: but the Lord quenched all their fiery 1 darts, and fo {lengthened the hearts , and guided thcler hands of the ftate ; with the affiftance of Qaccn Eliza* k beth, that they prevayled mightily agaimt their, anc Gods enemies, and never gave over the work, till thcy|l layd ( as one faid ) the verie Coup/tone of reformation. It is true indeed, that our Engltfh Eurccl.dtn , 01 fulphurious South- burning winde of B«bell, together with fomc rotten \J\4-.U9rs of ineofed vapours ai mongft themfelves,have like an earthquake ftuken the i howfe, and uncovered the roof of ir: but Leiuslooke to it ; we are the unwholefome point , from whena this tnfccJwgWinde hath blowen upon them^forif wc doe not , it is like not onely to fplitt our Ship upon the rock , but alfo to rent the vcyle of tbret King We could relate at large more inftances , as thej frencl^Svouz.ey^Bohcmian^G^rwaneSy & Geneva, (whe . prefently upon their reformation removed this ground of deformation , >*but the truth is fo wel kaowne, we (hould but take up time > onely obfcrv< thij Against the Prelacy. vty • his point of refornnrion, obfervcd by the Bifcayxs to • his day.as fome write : this b:ing a Province of '< >paines Dominions , the people can nor endure a •'< ^ord Btfhop ro tread upon their ground j wimclTc, hat tna /that Ferdinand the Catholike m ide, by brin- ing a Bifhop with him , guarding him in the midle of > .11 his great trayn 5 but the people not able to en- k iure him , the King fent him presently out of their . erritories, and they digged up the ground, whereon « he Brfhops Mule ftood,and cait it into the Sea. kj l I recite this the rather , becaufc it is cited by that •a ttybing Geographer , who relleth the Puritanes i that hat were a fine place for them to dwell in; but ' here is a better way then that , root fuch Bilhops out fc )f England , and it will be a finer place for the Puri- »i ans to dwell in , and let the Bifhops and their favo- i f itcs go make their peace with Bifcay. % 1 To conclude the point,you fee ( right Honourable) ire what other States have done for the deliverance of 0, hem,and theirs, and clearing the title of CbriJfs king- iome ; and that with more refiftance,and le/Te concurr- ence then you (hall have 5 therefore you (hall do well it length to follow in that which is good , lead they lad their a&ions rife up againft you. Gg* The 22& Syons Ple^u The 3 . and laft poynt of proofe is from the reafam ingageing you to thcfervice.Wc have alreadie in foroe Seftions foregoing urged the matter from 9. feverali reafons,or motives/now give us leave briefdy to addct|wl thefe foure r nam ahundamia non neat; Plentic is Hot often five. It I m i i\ 1. Conftrayntor command is iayd upon you from «o the word, as we conceive,namely from that place of w the Proverbs, fo much beaten upon. Compared with p^.i 7 .i 4 other places of Scripture > zs,(koVcjhalt take away evil! fiom Israeli ; where be pleafed toobfervc 5 that everie evill( without exception) muft be taken away , and the greater eviS\ the greater neceflitic of removall, and who muft doe this I onely the fupreame Magi- ftrate ? Not fo j but alfo the Senate , yea every Mini* 7&r,orIudge,appointedbyGod 5 for 10 the word tel- leth us. In divers places the Lord complaineth 3 yea anil wondereth, that men of place ilar.de off from the „ r mts d Lordinthis imployment: and 'token he fato thereto?' no man , bt Pondered that none ^tu.acjjcr mnjtl^&c* Again: 6 j. I looked, and tkere toaswonetfi keif ; aud 7 Pondered there tow none to if bold,® c. An othes Prophet to the fame effeft : i&e,M.jo 'I fought for a wan among tkcm^ thatjhould mate uf the kedge 7 and Hand in the g*lp> he fore me for tfo Land, tht* xAgalnfi the Trelaey. 2 1 j> isSSl^outd^OtdeJlroje it , but I found notice* In all thefe places it is a wonder that the great Tc- ovah fhould ftand "toendring, That there were none to ead a hand,to the faring of the Church and common veal : that there was no Phyiitian to Minifter one )ram to that deadlic difeafed Sratc : in the travels of he people in the wildcrnciTe^notwithftandmg ofthfc [leoples tranlgrcffions, they had Mofes (oxzFbj/itum. in the promifed Land, they had many good Iudgcs.In -;/; his time, they had Samuel!, and aher him fundry *ood Kings : But at this time not one What not \)nt i Was there not Icrcmiah,Baruch,Ezcchicll,and I good rem nam, that mourned in Sron, and Were mtrkid Lz _, 99& . n she fotehead? Yea furejbut lercmic was imprifoncd xatcn,and put in thcjlocks ,and to Ezekiell they were isScorpions^hc greater fort, as Princes, Nobles^Mn^i- ! .tratcswerc either like the Buls of Bafan, & the / ftig cfi: I ?4/»*j/7.j, trampling alt under foot ;or like the noble men }f Tckoa, the) Vtould not pus their nttks to the Work of the schem.?.,. Lord; ox they were like t\\Q prudent Vrvfeflors of thefe mies , whofc cautcloufneite ^sfmos diicovereth, that weft their fiUme in that time , for is tt4S .in evill times % Ajn934.su Or if there wcrcarcmninuhat could nothould their but for Sions fake they mud fpcake ; they were rhouiden , as Ldvjsei well obferveth : Hosies Rctpnb. Up* : the enemies of the Church and common weal > tumultuous and factious fellows 3 they are never quiet j the Land can not bear* them. The sp Syons PlesL,.- Theforefaid Author commenting, on Ezechiel , ap- ) plyeth this to his time , and fo may wc to our times 5 for there are fome of all forts , bat that xhepudent in place of authoritic efpeciallie (hould keep (ilence , or not ftand up in the gappe, that is the verie matter of 1 he \ Lords bonder: for it is no wonder that the wicked in regard of their enmitie to God fet their face npainft God , for in this they doe but their kinde. butfori fuch as have taken Gods prefe-mony , weare his live* y/V,gi-ven up their names to fight his battjiles,z#d have inroulcd themfelvcs for his houfhold Servants fox fuch - (we fay/ 1 to have neither hand nor tongue , for Gods caufe, and the removing of Gods enemies 3 it is a prodi- gious bonder indeed. In the originall, the Lord is faid to caufehimfelf to bonder , as if he could nor wonder enough. He fpeaketh to ourcapacitie , and hereia taxeth our ftupiditie j (hall all the hoftc of Hell , as A^heiTh t PafiHs y loofe Libertins^ Timeprvers, Neutrals; CarnatlGcJj>e(krs& Hypocrites , band themfelvcs to the ! defperate fervice of the Divell , whofe end is damna- tion , and (hall not thefervanas of themoft high, whofe wages is life eternall,lay all at the Lords foote, for the deli verie of Sion : what a wonder is this? This threatcneth fas the Lord fpeaketh in that place of EzechielU a^aJUng of the vineyarie 5 yea further a particular Judgment to fuch asareirvauthoritic,and ftande not up in the gappe: I fought for a man among them^hatfliouldmakittpthehedge 7 a»dfiand in the gappe fef- Agamfi the Prelacy. 231 icfore me fcr the Land, that I fheuldmt delhoy it , hut found none^>. Obfervc what followeth. Therefore have 1 powred out mine indignation - iponthem, I have confawed them ^hh the f reef my / \rathjbetr efcr/eWay have I reumpcnced upon then o\Sne wd, faith the Lord God. Where we intreate y6ar Ho- tours , to obfervc Hieroms obfervation upon the :)lacc , Ivhobythe heads underftandeth ihe miagi- hates, that howfocver the Lord will deftroy that na- ton, where there is none ro take his part again]} the , picked , yet he will plague the heads , cfpecially who 7 houldftandup before th^ Lord m the Land y toiavcihe rcit. if for further encouragement you would be further itisfyed.to what comrnandement the duty fhouM be rcduced,fince everie ad mud be warranted by a Law ; wcanlwcr to the 2. comrnandement , which as it . condemneth all unlawfull go: emeu s , and go-on- 11 ment , with all mens devifes in Godswoifhip , fa ir cnarmeth men of place 'as Magiftnitcs and Miniikrs) to abandon all counterfeit go\ crnmenr, and fupcrfti- >!t ; tious worihip. And fomuch foithe hrft rcafon. he 2. reafon or motive added to inforce this duty upon you. is from the Kings gracious fpecch,at the la ft confim priviledgea , in Parliament; ..arc oftheitar cup- lb you; iignifung.that if youhad not a happie /'*//- Mmnr^on might blame yom fit vet : now what happic- ncfTc xp Syons 1?U to effeft their CTill end as David faid of Goliahs fword , there is none t$ thai fo faith the Pope, Spaniards Arminian , for ovei turning of a State, and making havock of a Church ther : lAgainsi the Trelacj. 233 there is none to a. Bi$*of y give them that : that we do not J flander them,Icr their owne actions witneffe, wherein |» though wc might be large,yct we will dear the proofc in oneortwoinltanecs, that we may draw to an ejnd of rhe Pefitiort. When Cardinall Granvcl as we havefhtwed dc- vifcdto inflave, and fack the Netherlander , b\ the Spanifhlnquifition , thconcly ineancs to bring it in, and to keep it on faote , was to put upon them i>. more Bifhops, (making 3-Archbifhops,) under pretence of better government ; and for their maintenance,, they turned the Abbeys into Bifriopricks, to the great difcontentement of all forts of people 5 but what Was the rcafon ? the ftoric telleth us , that they might fur- ther the bringing in,& keeping up of that blooddy In- quifition^fo that they were the naaddeft lads that could be found, for confuming Church and State, with tire and fword. Dukcde y*/iu, the Popes fecond Sonne, did cflablifh fas wc have fhcw«d) boihrhcfe Bifhops, and tlaelnqui- 4I-4J- fition -j for the which lm$m$> the V« lent him arich ^ 5 . " Sword, with a hilt all of gould , and an imbroydered Hauc , decked with precious (tones. Ht Ur L24 SyonsVlco-* Let the projects of the k_4rmimam ferve for an other inftance. Armintinifme we know is the verie Elixir of Pcperie , the Myfhrie of the Aiyfterie of /#/« quitie ; fo fine a //;w;/ , that fcarfly it can be feen , or felt : the quwteflens of Equivocatien : the oracle of Delpbos; the Cabinat of the Popes fecret ? and Spaines I neVc-found pAjfagLJ for Brit an, and the 1^ Countries. As this plaguie G?wf* had its matter from theaduft iierie vapours of that Popifh Pre/act?, fo the PreUcie is meat,drinke , and apparell for the maintayning of it. T Things live by the fame things that thvj nre bred off' : now we have (hewed and proved r that Lslrminidnifme, and all other Schifmes, and Herefies, have their rife from the Prelacie 5 and fo by the Prelacie it muft be main, tained. With this principall the Netherlands Arminians were well enough acquainted,about twelve yeareago, when they dn w to an head : and after much deba- ting by armes and tearmes , they plainly exprcfled themfelves, that they defired no morc,but that Lord Biftiopsfhould be eroded, who might fct all thing in order 5 and keep the: C»M»*ch in peace ; To that end they had caft their thoughts upon Vtevbogard , to be the man, tvho with Barnevelt Jhould have vatialled all to their owne wiil ; fo th~t they knew, that peace mould have beene the 'toarre of the Church: for the ^^Arminian^L the ^Antichrijlian Bifhops 3 are as the Fa- ther and the Sonne relatives, which mutuaJlie fubfiftj yea t/fgaitift tie Prelacy. 235 yea the veyns and arteries of the Prclacic , caricd both bUod & fiirtts from fit/gland ,2nd other parts , to the maintenance of the Bclgick Arminianifme,the poyfon- able root, whereof lay lower at tjiat time rhen we yet well conceive ; and hadfo fprcd itfelf over the Low Countrics^and England cfpcciallie ; that we may fay of the V apt (Is & tjkr?nini arises the Britans faid of the Vanes, and the Sca : reliant bar ban ad Mfitf % rtfellil /-Lire ad barbaros : Wc are tolled bctwecne the Dcvil/^nd the decpe Sca $f Rowcs. As it is ordinarilie now ; no Papift 5 or blancher with Papift,no Stttcfmwtfo no Ar* mtman, no Bififyot fatte parfon. As the Netherlander then had belt looke to ir, thit their monilruous Rebellions bring not back againc upon them thofe pragmaticall Fathers of Armima- mfme.xo the lofle of thcmfclves , and what they have : gained- fo ncceffitic is laid upon you the valiant men oj ifraett , to fct both the Fathers and the Children on packing;for if all our enemies , forrain and Domiftick life the as the only fitted I*Jh*m€*Hy\Q undo us-r. \ remove not them, the State (lull be required of you: hands j and the pra&ifeof the wicked fhallcondemnc you,but wchopc better things of you. v Thc4. and iaft motive is this, that if the Lord awaken not your hearts^, ftrcnghthc not yourhai to ftand up before the Lotd y in delivery of the L.i then iris both a wufjp, & a fignc,that the Land jsgiven \\\\ z for z$6 Syom Pita* for loft ; witnefle, the fore-cited place of Ezechiell: I [ought a man among them>that fconldfiand upj&jz* But If n I found n&K-j+ itf Therefore have I fewred out mine indication upon them , aud have consumed them ^kh the fre of my ; jjy ftrath^lkc. ii Tothisalfo the Prophet Ieremic beareth witnefle, ! Where fpeaking of the vineyard of the Lord, thej have w C4f.iiti\UiditiltfoUte or^&fle, (TaitkheO andbeingdefolate , it [ti znenmeth to me^orover not $ and what is the caufe of this iec dtfolation.ox laying wafte. , becanfe m man layeth it to fcl heart i That is : no man rcgardeth it, nor cadevouretli jjj to remedi* it* ^ To the fame effeft , the Lord /pcaketh in an other place by the fame Prophet : The 'helioses are burnt , the kadis eonfumed ofthefrt* the founder melteth in vain ; That is to fay : All painefc and coft were fp em upon that people in vain : what wasthereafon . ? the kicked n-ere not taken a\\\y , rhai was a manifest token , that the Lord had rt)ecled ibem 9 for they were but r.ef rebate fiver, As this is clcare from the word > fo Cominevs 3 and other great Statefmen, giveththU foranunfallible token of enfuing ruinc wtien none ftandeth up to deliver a State from the inbred devouring empties of it. A tAgatnjt the Yreticy. 237 But fome among us befotred in fecuritie, may ptfrti* ly reply : you are very peremprot ie , ye are no Pro- lets ; God is not fo r cadi e to deftroy, as event Hot- re out of the pulpit,or every prognofticating Scribler /ould make him to be^ and if deftruftion do con: c ay be we fhall never fee it ; or if it come in our ae>we can (hit! for our felvcs 3 as well as others. For anfwer, the more warning the Lord givcth >m the mouthes of his Mtfengars.ot from the pennes hbC/mv,the nigherhandisdeftruftion : Further I defire thole Sbtfters , to take notice what the Lord iitfa to them by the Propket Amos : i^fff the fitmirs if C^.u^ njpccplefu/ldje by thtfworJ, Schick [*) the tvi&fuM net Vffuertakc rrtrprezcfitus. Others will reply , God hath taken off fome of eur xch-enemies , and will not he in their deitru&ion iftablifhourprefcrvation ? Yea fiut,aj tilth been laid, if we had hearts to follow home the l/ob - but other* ile as the Lord gave us fuch in Wrath fo he may juft- I ly take them away in ^rath^ & give us worfe in their jjftcad. If we make not vcrie good ufe of Gods execution, & do for God,as he hath do«c for us^he may juflly deal with as, as he dealt with Juchh , when the K*c->of foaitj; fffed is broken., he may make us one of %rov* Hhi A Ctpj.z. 238 Syons PkiU> A third fort will objed , though our Land hath all figncs & fytnptonts of a deadly difeafe 5 yet we arwnc themiclus, and all that they have at thefoote f the Lords caufe, are they not counted zsfig*€s&t onder> \ and left a!ott€ to the deft royr^s a ships niAjl wn the top of thcmoM*Une\ who comes forth to help *cm u^::?j>: then mL All the mourners in Sion (hall have their life' r a ^r^which may well content them 5 but i f the reat and CMaistcr-tv:llb and that by he mercies of ti I God : 11 there be in you ro your Court trie , any we to your Soui , ;^;onyonr/w. rr/,andU5 , any looking tor cotifoUtioi^ that you take way the drojie from the fUvtr \ io flail WC have a t^o Syons T>letu refined veplL Wcare bould toufetoyot* thewor< of the Prophet leremie : Behould Vee fet before you ti Veay of /ife 7 and the Vtay of death : Therefore doc t\ Lords work,and je fhall live. Thefe fifrie yeares , ar upward, the Lord hath pleaded by his agems 3 attt bar of your Parliament , for his owne priviledges, ; gainfttheintrufionof the Hierarchie , yet he coal never have right, yea fcarfe a good hearing ; it is tim to looke to it > and to give fentence on his fide ; fc if he be forced to take the matter into his owne hanc he will firft caft the ftatc over the bar , and then fls thofe that would not have him to raigne over them Looke ftedfaftlie up on thefe things. All Jycthj flake. You are the ordinarie meanes , or none v* fee to redeeme them. At anie rate ( then ) ftri\ neither at great nor fm&Ujout at thefe troublers of lfratH % Smite that Ha%te//inthc fifth ribbe : Yeaiffatk or Mother ftand in the way, away with them $ fwe be feech you 3 ) Nam fotius pereat itye of Clrisis or- dtnjnces(as we conceive upon good ground the courf'c of Jin j remove judgment j RCi over Ctdsi. • wake up the breaches of the church , and common wea/tlj-, ' redecme the honour of our Hate i remove the \K icked from the throne j D.ijh cut the tr dines of our enemies hepts; and mdny btefjings upon cur ling j ( The ciiidence of this pointc will undenyablie followe upon the proofe of the former. There be twoc ordinary meancs to inforce t he performance of anydutie , namely ; fc Are of puntfi went , *5c hope of rem Vrard, Wee are bold to prclle them both. But wee hope your generous and nolle minds like bertcr to be led then driven ; to be perfuaded then inforced- The r/caufe being removed ; the effect muft ceafc, and contrary eft fits muft fcliowc : lor there is no VACUlt>C. If* we will fhy the courfc of fin 3 we muft goto the fountaias head. . The I'ra'.uie is the mother of 'all finne , and the daughters maintainc the mcthtr- y Take awcy the mother > and the datfghtCJ I 1 findc 242 Syons T>(e and ! fo is it yet ftill in readinefle , if ufurpation were re- moved. Every one knoweth , that an ould rotten or plaguie houfe muft be removed 3 or confumed with fire • before a new Frame be fet up : Remove that Vvbich With honldcth,& chrift tyhojfandeth at the doore 9 readte to come infill bring his government With him. The foule mouthed Cenfurers of the petition for reformation, would perfwade the State, that Dtfcif line can notfuite nor forte With the fubjljling of a iMowrchie. And lAgatnfl the Trelacy. 243 ^nd why? Becaufe they putt lying afpertions upon r,as excommunicating of l /^/jprocecding againft them s tyrants, robbing them of ihcir right. It is an ufuall rhingwith vrhoores tocallhoneft vomen lb, at the very fidt boute. They feeke the Pnf- \ksertans where themfelvesdoe lye \ ji accufare fat eft, vds erit innccens 5 if it is enough to accufe Vthojha/lbe Vleares i Hath it not beenc their ownc ordinary courfe r'asharh bcene (hewed; to interdict Kings , to dcpofe i hem , and caufe their lives to be taken from them, doe \ hey not now ufurpe the Kings right , ( as hath beene proved J And where they grant that a&ions Matn- nomall of Tithes, and Testamentary a&ions doe belong ro the King dejure 5 yet they take them all to their iwne Courts de facto. But what profit or priviledgc ) an they (hew the prefbyterians to have robbed Kings >ff> yea have they not rather parted with their ownc, }br the advancement of the Gofpell ? r But toanfwcrdireftly,to fay that the government 1 )f a Kingfii the good of his State canot (land with the ;pvernment of Chnjl, jumpcth fully with that im- pious conccipt of Herode , who hearing of Chrifts MJifca u ommingin therle(h , was exceedingly troubled \ but* TI 'g*&^f without caufe,for Chrift had no eye to his Kingdomc. f pon this conceite one wiitcth thefe pritty Iambicks : Bo fits H 'erodes impie, Chrijtum venire y qu?d times? n er/pst mortalU LCi 244 SyonsTletu £>^}regnat datcoelejlia,. Mfious Herode y emmy to Chrifr, What makes thee fear e Ghrtsts cewmmg in eur meulds P { Will he from Earthly Kings tlntr Scepters Vereft i i Who gives Kings Crcwnes^more glorious then of gculd. %'- In a word,none but enemies to Chrift, are enemies k to the government of Chrift, and if Chrift were here ,ac on Earth , they that cannot endure his government,, would not endure himfelf. j,crc But to go on with the point of removing judge* ment,and the blefiingenfuing upon reformation: be- fides the grounds from the former Portions 5 it is as cleare a trueth, as any in Gods bookejfrom promifCf Inftances of Examplcs^and reafon : F6r the firft>the Scripture is abundant 5 it preffeth no thing more '• witneile firft , that place of Sa- muell : and Samucll fpake to all the houfc of Ifraeli 1 1 Sam . 7 . j> ut a yp 4 y the ft range Gods frc m among you , and Lsffitc* roth^and f re fart your hearts vnto the Lord , and fervt him onely > andhe^i//de/herjou out, of the hands of tbt Philiftims. Here a people over head and eares in cala« mitiejthere was in them humiliation^ but they wanted reformation 5 the Prophet biddeth them joyne refor- mation with humiliation, and they fliould have what jhey defired, Tc Zigalnst the Trelacy. 247 To the fame effect, the Lord fpeaketh by ibc Pro- Lhct Efaia : though the Hhclites Siho W* be om c - z - v > 11 ' 'rc([<-s y and their ^finc mixed frith Vcatc>\ thai is • they vere becora glittering hypocrites , and they cfcricd 2 «arc (how and fcmbtance of Religion, as droffe ca- .iesafhowof filvcr , and wine, mixed wir! ^ ter,a i:oIourof wine ; For this tfpcciallic the Lord rnieth jfhem,hovvibever they pleated rhcmfclves in thofc de- luding fhowes; yea their Princes & P/wfr v rhat(hould jnave reformed others, both by Oucipiine & Example, I were Reit e.^Dez'ouiers^T Rubbers, and com- Ipanions of fuch , crfta , ^ittio^cl , toiot y$i> fc^i-rcti* ividit- fuch Mlitrcfle 3 fuch Maidc. Yet for all' this ; •Though thefe their linncs were of a (drier, orcrimfen Ikiic^it they will but heare and obey • if they will elenfe their hearts,and rake away from before the Lord the 1 evill of their workes, and doe good in ftead of evil!, he will not oncly forgive them , but alio blefle them, \\they fra// eat e the good things of the Land y V.\g» Yea Ifae promifcth to tumc his handupe-n them^dnt is,ro turn ifrom fmitine of thcm.'.mdhc Vci/lburne out the J**fiLs 9 till it (c pure y and t.ike a toaj a// the tihtie, V .2 «. ObferVC I whatfolloweth : HeVu//reJ/ore their )ndgts , as at tU J their CtMnfeiti , ■ %i fi fall it 1 1 | called a Citie of right c V/ Citie, V. 2 6. 1 Obfcrvcthefruires*of reformation , which though the Lord himfclf efteclcth, ( for without him wc can doc nothing, yet he reformcth by iecundarie means, where in he honourcih man much, and makcih him manifcft hu> obedience. I i 3 This 246 Syons Tien* This W.Zanchie witnefleth inatreatife of the're- formation of the Church 5 fpeaking of the forefaid |w place of Efaia : l^oillbum eut the drofie , &c. guid per JtajfnHMy&c. What is ment here by the drofleand t'mnc?/;ew Doftrine^zll-worfriptand all iuch things as have not their foundation from Chrift & his Apoftles. u Sunt igitur omnia stanna ncvarum DoBnnarum , ejr no- vo um cuhuum to lien da^ & Ttatuenda qn<£ tempore chrisii rjr Apoftolorum&cJmo Ceremonta & Difciplina ad prima i °" principia y fy primos fontes redigantur^ut profligatur omnis ' mvitasytjrc Thetianeof new Do&rines , and new invented worfhip are to be removed , and things are to be eftabliftied, according to the inflitution of Chrift ; and his Apoftles > yea all Ceremonies and DifcipJine 1 are to be reduced to the firft principals and fountancs 1 head of Chriftsinftitution, that all noveltie may be abandoned. Where he alfo obfervetlvthat our Saviour Chrifte bringeth all things to the fame ftaricbfdLr. ia-fhefe M4ik if .8 words,from the beginning it ^as notfo, rejedingeveric ordinance,that hath not his institution from God. Thisfaid Author prefleth further this point of re- formation from that place of Ieremie> which ofFereth *7, itfelf for an other proofe : i^isaFuuntainecaJletbont her Vtaters,fifie cajleth out htrVtkkedheJk.j. To what a corrupt and corrupting habite of finnc *« , a v m arowen \ like a poyfonablc wclfpring it - yea they wext growe0 ti bi w p frit po< rii 01 tAgainfl tbe Prelacy, 2 47 powtnjhsme/ejjein their abominations , and therefore he Lord thrcatencth to flay them V.is. Yetforali his the Lord biddeth them : St.md in the Wayes , anu *ehouid,and afke for the ouidVray, X\huh is the good ^ ay ^ \nd ^toalkt thertia , tnd ye fiu// finde reji fcr jour M&r,r.i6. As if the Lord (hould fay: Looke bur ipon my wayes $ compare them with the wayes of inne, that feemc fo fwcete unto you , and wherein our deceiving Prophets footh you up ; confidder vhethcr my wayes be not both more equall , & more >rofitable then the wayes of finnc ; for in them 'e (hall finde refefljtng, that is both comfort and prof- critic, where in the Waves of iinnc, there is nothing w *ut woandforrow. So that (asZanchieobfervethjhc dlureth,or inforccth them to reformation. Arguments %b utilt : From an argument of commodity. So in the fourth of the fame Prophefic : O lfracll\ P.t. if ' thaw returnc unto vn\ 'faith the Lord, J and if tho^to )ut a\\ay thine abominations out of my fight j hen fjj/t tboVt tot remove. One place more from the Prophefic of Ezechicll : c albeit they fet thtir thnjholds by my threfiolds , and 4 *' 9 their f$stes by my po/Us, ( that is, their Idolis by my wor. fhip,as indeed we have done, ) they ban* defiled my hoiy name Vtitb their abominations, Vihnh they bavi 1 MM \yet iet them fut May their fomuanun y and the car- taffes of their Kinqj f arte from me t That is, monuments of ldolutric, creeled to Ammon and Manaflcth : Anil 24$ Syom ?leju ^toill AtoeR among them. Innumerable places from Gcncfis to the Revelation, we might quote to this purpofe ; but the point is fo preffed dayly from the pulpits,and you are fo well acquainted wirh the Scrip- tures 3 that we ncede but to give a tafte. If Ephefus ^ill ref extend doe her firftV&orke ; and Szx&is ftrengtben the things that are like to dye. Yea if our Laodicea will be zealous and amend , the Lord will take up thecontrO- verfie betwixt us and him- he will fet his favour upora usjin ftead of judgment we (hall have mcrcie ; in Head oflgnomineglorie j infteadof want,plentie 5 valour and magnanimifiej for faint-heartedneffe; our Church (hell bcbuetifitf/^ our common-wealth/^r/^^, and if ye remove the drojje from theJ/her^.Q have the promifc of a glorioufly refined. King., The fecond fort of proofe is from the never-failing pra&ife of Gods performances, with all fuch as doe re- forme : hath the Lord failed, or come fhort in any thing that he hath promifed? Didnotthelfraelites upon their mourning &put* ting away their Idolls, (efpecially Afhteroth ) finde de- 1 sm.7. liverance from the yoke of the Philiftims 3 and that by a gloriousand marvelous victory over them, from the Lords own c hand, without ordinary meanes ? What was At before Iofi.ta , when the curfed thing was r& moved ? What was Benjamin before Iuda> when by humiliation their Jpeciafl Jinne was done away > In a word ? can any give an inftance P that ever Gods people wer& tAgalnft the T'relacy, 24P weje denyeu theic fuite, when rhcy -tooke aright courfe before the Lord? Ho is ftili the fame God , and wilbe fo to us, if we doe as they did for our breaches 'of Church, and common wealth. The third fort of proof is taken from the reafon., why it fhould befo; namely , from the nature of GodspromifTes; which are djf.y'cd and Amtn : from his end and intent in his threatcniug,v.'hich is not to deftroy ^ but to reclaim: and laftly from his order of proceeding, namely he inviteth alwayes to return, 9 before he overtumeth. Return, retur//,&c Why Vrill \ed/e? When God proclaymed his Ifiuel to be nothing but a wellfpring of ^ickednefte\ yet hpw loath is he to caft him off. Be thoxv inflrttcTed Ierufxlem ffeith he J left Ufa s. my foVele depart from thce y left I trnhe thee defcUte in a Land that KOncyinhablieth ; were tha rebellions and abominations of Iudah fo great , and fo grievous that he hounded on the enimies tobefeege her, and fack her V. 4.5. and yet was his fw!e ^ith her? yes furc or h©w (hould he threaten that his fowle,or affctficn Ihould depart from her; yea his fowlewas loath to dtpart.and would not depart at all if {he w f ouldbuc hearken to inHruBion: here the Lord fhovveth the carcfull defire of a parent, and the powerful! pre- vayling love of an hnfband , & that towards a re* btlliws child?) and an Adulterous tyomw. Xk The fa 250 SyonsVkti* The like affection we fee in God towards that Re- bellious & Hypocriticall Ifraell and Iudah , whofe goodnejse Vtas as the morning cloud , going ftoay m the morning DeVo 3 that is they feemed to have a cei> tain holineffe and repentance in them, but it was but forma// and HyfMriticall • a cloud withour rain, a vaporous matter, quickly diffolved , and as the: morning Dew quickly diryed up. Of all things God can not endure thofe fea-ftd- eonterfeit apilh fins and yet for all this, when nothing could reclaim them,the Lord breaketh out for them fas we may fay) 1/ Ho/:*. 4- ln a mother-like paffion : O ! Bfhraim Vikat fall / b; doe *vnt$ thee \ ludah b&'to fiaff l tntrut thec .? aS' di if the Lord fhould fay,alJ poffible means have beea ufed to caufe yow ifrae/I and ludah to return 5 but nothing hath prevailed, and what (hail I doe more ? Olthat there were any way, or meanes , to recover yow s fo that the Lord bearerh, rill he can bear no longer. Ah (faith the Lord J / ft/// etfe me rf -£/*. i. 24- my adze- furies , and aveng me of myne enemies , 'vox tridigna- 10,45 & cofrmife rat 10ms (as. one faith,) avoyce of indignaiion , againfl: fin '; and yet a voyce of comrnifcraiion' toward the finner ; he muft in Iuftice reveng , and yet his mercie is Joath to doe it. Sine c tyutifl the Prelacy. 25 \ Since then the promife , and praftizc of the - Lord , and reafbn from the Lord make all good ^ J the trueth of this pofition • why Jhouldwc cither ■• j doubr of it, or give our fclvs reft, til we enjoy thchappie eypenencc of it ? wicked mon purting Ll far from them the cvill day, lett their ofebe ncvet r 4;fo defperat , they never fay there is no hjpe \ but '« Gods people fall fowle on the contrarie ; when they fee a ftate in a forlorn condition ; the wicked advanced, and the abfteyncr from cvill made a prey to the wicked'-, they are dimrarrcned from vfing means, i fbccaufe there is litk likelihood of prevayling ;hol- t *dihg it their only hope, to have no hope : thas, :• '7.1 on faid the Lord hath forfakik me , a»d my Lord hath ^ forgotten me : not fo^for if thow forget not hirnand thy dewtie , and indevor, God can not forget thy ; labor : qbferve how the Lord preventerh thisob- I*j?&i6n , Lett the VctcLed , for fake bis Veajes , and the vo- m righteous his oVcue Imaginations , aid ret urn vhu the I Lord) and he ^pi 11 have mercie upon him, and 1$ ou> wfGodjor he is veriereadie to forgive. But they might have I: obje&ed^can God ever be reconciled to us, who have I tranfgreflcd all his lawes, and broken covenant fo A often with him ? no fure, no man will do fo, true I faith the Lord , nor would yow do fo to any , but lam not 1^ man , my thoughts are not your thoughts, E Wmkeithfr your frames my ftajes ; for as the hc.iv . - *' 9 thin the earth, fo are my Vtajes higher then your K k 2 v^ b Where obferve the condition « if wickednefle be for- fc faken 5 and removed by ihofe that are in place; then the DP Lord can not chufe,but fenda blcffing. This fame Argument ab utiti y ot profit, hath prcvai- oil led much in the matter of ReformatiGn^ with people oik orftates,meeerly fceking themfelves, arid their ownc ends 3 without any conference of obedience to the commandement j and if they pretended any zcall,ii v?zsbutJ?rangeJfrc-> } ' a temporarie , and timeserving hear, was the mod, and the befh So felf-feeking Iehu reformed to a great hight,in removing of the cvill>& * reftoring and eftablifhing of the good • Hedid exeefr tion upon all Ahabs feed , the Prophets, Servants^anid Priefts of Baall to a man $ he burnt BaaiLhis Nolgg •*«*?*' threw downe the Temple ,., and mad£ a lakes of it* he boafted much of bis zeal , and uprightneffe Qi hearmheLord giveth ihisreftimonyof hiG^La; hehad executed that "which ^as right in his tya^ & had dupe i*ii the he^fe cf^hah tilth* things ^hai Vpiere -n Girish*#,by their hellifh plotts,6c undermining of great ['ones , they fctt all the State on fire 5 the Princes and ('Nobles againft the King,and oncagainft an other, till lit was come to blood 5 but fomc wifer then the reft, ■difcovenng that infernal brood to be the ground, and fccaufe of that(Utc-confuming/W///*# i called thele- liuitcs to an account ^executed fomc,and banifliedihe remand inacted thereupon , that it fhould beprefent Ideath for any Iefuice, to enter the Kings Dominions, f which vcruaincih in force to this day. i: . By this reformation they are rid of that crew , who : are the curfcof u$,againft whom we have Lawes as ; good as may bc>but no execution. Vpon this fame point of enfuinggood , the Bil- caines arc at a deadly camitic 5 and naturall Antipathic with the brood of Prclats. Vp why they are fo farre from tolerating that ould Pelagiauifme^ni ntvtk^frminiamfme [ that they fiipprefle it with all their main; executing fome 3 bani(hing other lbme,ofF6- ring meanes and lives,and all in oppofiuon of it ; yea if the Arminians meat in private, their houfe & meansare like tb be ruined & fpoyled by the multitud, the people perfevved to the danger of their lives , fo as they love nothingfomachas^?^«&^r/wfW>sg ; fo they hate no thing fo much as the Spainyard & Armimamfme : but what is the caufeof all this indignation agairilt Ar- minianifme? Isitbecaufe it is the Popes Be^mi^xht neeteft fpun threed of fV/w*,thelaft and greateft mon* Jier of the man of (inne 5 (for as the liker a Moxnkie is to 2.man,\\\z greater monfter it is i fo the liker impieric is to pietie the more monjiroas it is ? ) Or is it becaufe they lo ve,& longe to be ingrafted in thatAatichriftian ftem tAgainjl tk^elacy. 25$ $em of the Prelaae > Or becaufe h drayneth the verie i life out of Religion 3 and cbangcth all Religion into a Protean form of Religion f Or laftly, becauie it dero- ; ;gateth from the veife^*** , and aitrilutes of. God, f exalting man againil his maker ? No> not for all thefe*, ! yea dircftly for none of theic ; for then they would I fupprefle Popcrie fnllie^then would they not with ShL 1 tanSoljmanpi blanched Atheifts,make fo much of tha(t \\JMachintilian principall ; that a St Ate may tolerate any Reltgwn,fo it be for its profit ; which is directly fas one Mmm. 2. obfervethjagainft the nature of God i and true Reli- gion, ffortheremuftbebutone, ) the venue of the spml BtM commandement ; the Office of the Magiftrate > the/"*- «•;». -dealing of Idolaters with their falfc worlhip, confir-^ 2 * 2 * -me this truth : and iaflly^it is againft the true profit of the State, Againe , if in confidence they obeyed the com- manderoent in one particular , they would alfo in an other, efpeciallie of the fame (peaes^oi kinde : But finccnone of all thefc be the verie moving caufe of their thus plying of the Arminians j what is the caufe ? Anfwerjthis is the very marrow of the matter $ they /care their wppie hould 5 namely, left theArminian grow fo ftrong, that he overtop the State, and get the ftaffe out of their hand , fas indeed he is like to doe,) left lik&uMwvfctt ( which caries the free of a man,& yet is a groat encmie to the Mounkic^ he fnonldlearn a trick beyond all their tricks ; to ovejturnc their tra- dings or left out of defire of reveng,for the fuppofed wrong done to their feet 5 like tji« Arabian Monfter 2$6 SyonJ Tied* Caccu^they ftiould fcr all on fire with their breath , # yet live themfelves like the Salamander in the flame, but if they can keep them under from all place of go* t vernmentjboth in Church and common wealrhjboth.j in amies and civil! judicature, (though in fome ofthefe t places the Arminian prevayleth^J and if they can ex-!/ pofe the to the indignation of the people^and keep His|{ horns fo fhort,that he can not pufh ; then they thinke they (hall projper in^hat they put thtirhand to $ fo that it is clear$that Iibertie, prosperous fucccfle, glorious re- noun,plentie,prevailing againft thcenemie , and the enlarging of their tents, maketh them lookewellto the Arminians water > that this bird of divers tolotm grow not to big in her nefh Then if we fet apart Religion, (which God forbid,) yet let gloria, profperitie , and good fuccefle, at home: vi&orie over our enemics,abi 5 oad ; the removall of all evill -the enjoying of all good 3 all attending upon the downefall of the Prelacies , prevaile with you, to the abandoning of the flinch of thefe Harpies, which hav« madeourlfraell like a bird ] of * divers colours , fas the Lordfpeaketh,J that is in fteadof the Lords liveriz~> % (he is all ftuck full of the gaudie Feathers of fuperftition, which caufeth the Lord to fet ths beasJs & birds of all nations about her, to eat her up* They ftand gazing indeed at her gay Feat bers^but they flout her,and devout her , becaule flie hath quite fpent all he* Bugle- ffirits.. Tc lAgainst the Prelacy. 257 To concludcjbe pleated ( right Honourable ) to take a patern out of the Prelats owne pra&ife,for the con- firmation of rhis point. What is the reafon , that the Prelats can rather fuffer divers forts of Hcreticks , and dangerous Schifmaticks,to live by them, then the Re*> formers, or Dtfiifltnarians^s they call them ? Is if nor becaufe they meddle with the great Diana of their Lord/} pomp? Thefe would have the Prelates bring their callings to the tryall of the Sanftuarie : Thefe would have the lay away their Lording^ do the worke of the Minifterie; yea to beconrentof the portion of the Minifteric : Thefe would have them to put away their abominations from the Lords eyes ; wherewith they breake the backs, and overburden the confidences of many thoufands : Thefe would have them to fuffer ChriftjWhom they have kept fo long at the doore, to come in, and reigne among us : But thefe are faucie fellows : Thefe the Land can not bear : Thefe muft bt (mitten on the cheek , and put in the word place oi Golgotha, or banilhcd rhe Land 5 and why good men > ^chat bath the righteous dorc^ ? A dangerous thing in- deed • they have fpoken again ft the prop of the flier ar. Uucs, and as one of the ancients faith well : Si fetrus JjJjJjJ'* refurgeretejrc If Peter fhould rife from the dead , and/, t w. ftiould meddle with their linnes, & profits cfpecial lie ; Cc they would fpare him no more , then they doc the faithiiill of our times. L I 258 SyonsVlea^ It was a niain£ motive of the Pharifics hatercd to- ward Peter and Iohn , that they had been c ^toith hfus % A&.4.13. So the Prelates hate thefemen , bccaufc they plead for Iefus. One of the Prelates Watchmen , preaching before J the King, out of the 11. of Numbers, uponMoyfes ! painstaking, and the people his murmuring : In his Uttifapplication 3 came firfttogirdat the loan-mony recufants; and then bitterly to envey againft the Prefi bjterians % oi Difciptwariws, (as it pleafed him to tearm them ; ) but why againft them ? becaufe they could not endure that either due obedience, or Honourable | maintenance , fhould be given to the Bifhops i and ! therefore ffaid he) they had beftlooke to them j for if they have rhecuriing of the Bifhops Cl&atb y their trayns will! be ihort enough, But to leave him in his Spiders Web y zn& to follow thepointalitle further : Intruders upon other mens right,can endure any men (how bad fb everj rather to live by them,then thefervantsof him , whom they w intrude upon 5 andthence \t is, that thefe wicked hut „ bandmen killed the fciv.:ms , v 2% it is in the GofpellJ. , 5 that came ts receive then Maiftera, rent,Mat,2i.33, &c. » They did not kill the theeves, or the robbcrs,and fpoy- lers of the vineyard ; but the Servants } yea and the Seme too 5 And the end of all was, that they might take the inheritance^. Divers i> Agaxnfi tfa Prelacy. 2)p * Diycrs lateral I or fide windes may blow together- but windcsdircdlyopporircxan not blow togerher: Herode & Pilate did agree to the crucifying of Chrift, becaufethat windc might poffibly blow lorn e profit to them both; fas they fuppofed by thcpleafuring of Caefar.j The Pharifees , Saducecs , and Herodians /though all at ods one with an other J could yet con- currcto the infnaringof Chrifl: : Since all thefe ha\ e out of their love to profit,looked io cloffelie to fuch as were againfl: their profit 5 whether they were friends or foes to God j whether their actions or ends were good, or bad 5 ir will be great imputation to you , not to remove that, which hath ever hindered , and (hall hinder, till it be removed, all the Honour,and welfare, that can be thought on D for the good of Church and State : and alio not to eftablifh the Scepter of ChrtH ; which being cftablifhed, all honour, and happicneiTc, fhould attend us and ours ; yea God (hall dmu tmong us ; and then what good thing can be wanting to us. I Stand \o. I (fore the Lord • lend God your 'hand, ;as we may fpeakc with reverence, ) and he ac- nxa ,, z ^ .cording to his promife, w ill bcour Phj/hian , and will put no more thefe hear) defe.festtpon vs ; If we return to him by true reformation,//^ Lotd yntttttfht to vs t 4itd™'* % * %Xt Vci/t healc vf y Ai he hath Vcou I ltricke you but the hgbtwfoc^, and God will doe the aire. As for Ho- nour if you will IlonourGod in this particular, ( as hcihcrto he hath not bcenc honoured in this nat;^ LI he 16 o Syons Tltiu he will not onclic make our ancient honour id i& ; turne, but he will heape more honour upon our head, then ever heretofore he harh done j Cut upon the Kings Majeftieefpeciallic,and you the Inftrumentall reftorers of all t kings ,you have Gods promife for it, and he will i Sam. 2 j f ur ely make it good : thtm that honour mejVrill honour; As for our enemies > forraigne and domeftique $ this will be to them as the thunder cbppe, which difcomfit* ted the Philiftims. This will be the onely homett to firikc terrour to the hearts of all our Row/ft Cananitcs. All the prophane crue,and enemies of State, will be glad to hide their heads,at the fall of this Fdbe?l;Spaine, Rome, &AuJlria. AndailourEngli(h£^w//^ will be attired in mourning; crying out alas \ alas ! the hel- met of our hope is fallen 5 yea , if you doe it indeed, your Honours (hall fee , that none but Babells friends will either helpc them, or pittie them. And for this) efpecially,they arc to be looked unto. If this be effec- ted, the hearts of all that plaguie crcwe of Dunkerke,] and the hearts of all their abetters will faile them. This will be more matter of rcjoycing to all the Re- formed Churches in the world , and efpecially to i Chrifts diftreficd people , then ever asyet they heard off from us •, For to fpeake the truth, ibme Reformed Churches dare not truft us , and all expe& litle good of us , whileft the Hierarchic overtoppeth the State> neither is this in themagroundleffeconceite. For flrft, how can the Scepter carreers of \Antichritt affeft and further a State^or Church governed by the Seep- lAgainfttheTreUcy. 161 Scepter of Chrift , quite oppofitc to their fubfi- dance ? 2. How can they helpcthcra^ when they hate their t,caufe? $. How can they vvifh ihcm well , and doe them .good abroad, when i hey pcrfecute and kill at home thcii own brethren, and Countrymen, yea not fparing their kindred in their flefh , for the very fame caufe, which thefc forraignes mamcaine, and for which they ; fuller ? 4. They are no friends to iuch people, for they re- pine much they (hould have any fupply > witneflc, that Arr>azia y oi burden of the Lord , that in the time of collection called the French fDeffendors of the Gofpeil ) by the undefcrved name of Tray tors from the Pulpir. This lt.i]utfitjon-rmfejb\uxta fomem //fr • witneffe that Sack-butt^ that bid a plague on all conforming PuritaneSi As for ftate-profeffors they hould them their friends. Smqe then the good of Ghrifts caufe : the glading of all Gods people : the ruine- of Antichrift, and the ftiaming of his friends faces, calleth for fo worthie and noble a worke, Ne vettr* occafioni defitis y nec fuam hotti Metis : Loofc not fo fain An oportunhie , give no advantage n four enemie. Strike this bajilike-veine: For nothing but this will cure the Pleurifie of our State. Which if younegled , they may fperhappes one day) tan t you to your faces,with this difgracefull proverbe : Phyfittan heali thy felf Take tAgalnfi tk && 263 Take of then .this, JEfa lib and fenfc,lifc, £tion, and motion of all j,and wickednefle^ nail pcfifh/ LaiiliC,xo drawc :o an end - 1 much forth t >roipcritic,and peace of ihe State it wc make warre >n Gods enemies ; becaufe thev arc Cods enemies.: ind diiburden the Laiici of that » hich h aim ^ he v* hall go well with us. !■■ .inve watrijl vs '• As for th'incrcafe of the Kings citate,and upply for hU affaires .- whac can make more then hisr For fuft, if the King be with God in this • he v. rill 3C with him, and what can he want r 2. The wealth of the fubjeft (hall be mucri increa- fed,bothby Gods blelTingon their labours 5 by realon Df their better 6c more holy cariage>and further, by ipa~ ring aoocoo. pound per annum,at lcaft ; which the Prelates rake out of them. 5. Being governed by the guidance of theGcJpef/of teacc. They flull nor be fo prone to law fuits 5 whcre- _h monie is ill fpent, and much idlcnes <5c other cs do enfue by attendance from their ncceflarie af- ; : and by corifequcncc much povertic fol- Ifewch, . The a^>4 &>'*& *2k** 4. The Minifterie (hall fave by this mcanes 1 00000. pound per annum , extorted from them by thePrc« lates. In caufes and braules about matrimonie , the people fpend not fo litlc as 50000. pound per annum , befides the great fummes which they have for probates of Willes , being the Kings proper due, which might inrich his coffers iooooo.pound per annum , and fave them from abufing the will of the defunft, under a colour of fuppofed pious vfe. To omitt the unlaw- full gaines of their Soul- centres y with a great (hare of this; yea or all (i£ the King and State flood in needj would the fubje&s be readie to fupply for fervice : For as the wealth and honour of a King ftandeth in the wealth,and love of his fubje&s,fo what will they not give or do where their love is fixed. Laftlie,thc Prelates Lord-like meanes * arifing to 23217. pound,or there about, per annum , (as we con- ceive, ) befides their commendames, andotheremo- lumcntsj might ferve his Majeftie for manie good ufes, where it doth no good now,but much hurt. By this Princelie revenew ( as one of rheii owne mntmht friends obferveth ) put upon them by the prodigalitie of JUbjefc of Princes y tlky are turned Jrom religious Pr lefts to temporal Princes : IntoVehofe hands by this mcanes the Princes have put the verie fame fowrd, ^here^ith to this day they doe not Scotland* lAgainit tht Prcfacy. 2^5 \Mtmliecut the throat of King' andthe'tY dulhrntie^hut \have alfo Jpoyted the purine,' and piety 'of thfc Church <$ I God ; and in -place thereof have introduced this pollution \ pridc y avar:ce dnd fupcrjiiuon^ which (hall never have an I end,fo long as th? y rem zinc fo rich as they Are. Be \ I peperit divttixs^ fy filta devora vit matrem : Devotion [ brought our wcahh , and- the nxpthe* devoured the daughter, wc ufe his owne verie words. Thus we fee that b>d they arc by their calling 5 >a made worfe by theirfevenew , which to remove inro his Majcftics hands, would be profitable for all , and hurtful! to none. In this refpeft they may well be called Kh»ooi , as Ariftotcle callerh f*ivorump;Iics : the i plaguie confumers of hives; they cat up theiweat, and poyfon the reft. . By removing of this Antichriftiancallingy andhis Majefties taking the meancs ro himfclf, he ftuil do two good Offices in one; namelic^elhall fupply the wants of the State, and pull them as brand* out of the fire of their dangerous, and unlawfull condition. Try hwr the withdrawing of their temporall emoluments, and they will prefently forlakc their leaden argument*. It is cleare by the former tefiimonic and others produced to that effect, how they fpo> 1c all borU tem- porall and Ecclcfiafticall junidiftton : If they fparc * Hot Chrift, ttiey will (pare nothing. They that would ' make taul co/>formc+> f cannot choofc but deform Al in 266 Syons rplecu Andthetcfore M.Bullinger calleth them Harfyes ,ihat ' ismonftruofisbyrdes with maiden vifages , but raze* tt )?otn t a II ants Jewing an ill fine R upon all that they Utah* t They are compared by one to the Devili, and Scamo- ! c ny, which al waves leaveth an evill difpofition behinde ^ them. \\ For our pans we will fay no more of them 3 but that which a learned Antiquarie faid oiRhumney Marfl; \ Hyeme mali^&Hate woieJti- % nunquam boni: Bad in Win- I ter : hurtfull in Sommer : never good. And fo much for the proafe of the Pofitions* It will not be amifle before we (hilt up the treatifej to fay fome thing concerning the meanes, whereby the Prelacie may be removed. Mafcukms refolution, and ilreuuoos adior are the two twins of an Heroick Spirit : as arraes ate ne*er wanting to mainuune.true fortitude^ fo *oo,fhefe two brought forth by true vaiour,and mature deliberation^ meanes can noi be warning • If out of the fride mi feare of the he Art 3 they be not neglected 3 or quarrtUei^ the worke fhall be done • but if all the meanes that poiliblie could be thought on, were laid open to the eye of a itate.yet if the Princes ($$ the Lord fpeaketh) Limnt,t. 6 fo/^ t Ham t'Mtfafc m pAfiure 4 or fas he fpeaketh of .»*/?. 7 . " . Ephrairti; if they be al c tj/fy done without j heart • that is without refolution & courage- there ctfn be ha good- done tAg&i&H t!x Ttelacy. % .done, nor honottrcchir.ee 1 jtoken , that the Lora ir- ha purpofe to flay fuch a people : but we defire ahd pray to ice better thing* c yDu,& from vow, & that 'hcLord woulJ give you eyes . harts,and hands, to ufc a li good m . ^r^qgyotr appointed worke to pafle. Thrife noble Nehemiah undertooke agrCLi: d very weake mcanes,much oneiric; by the enemies without 5 bur even b' god betraying pricft Sctmiah, he was cowardly forfakeing of the work ; but c hlin Another heart. Sfould fuJ) am.: infer*. #. muft you (right Honourable , reJulvc to l diloouragcments , difficulties, and fright thus : Slwuld fucb men as \v andwefpoyle •all chat rely upon us : to omit: rtiany inftances , which being too wel known, makcrh us odious to the world^ let us touch upo the laft,namely,the black pining death of the famifhed Rochtforsjo the number of i;aoo.in 4. Mojvhcs, fbclldes thofe that had formerly pcrifhed,) proclaimeth to the world the vanity , if nor the falf- •ioodofotKhclp. It may juftly be laid of us, & them as it was laid of Uracil waiting, for fuch help as de* I ceived them , their eyes failed for our vain help, in cuy Ummt : Earthing Wehwe Pitched fer u nAtson that could /#tfive. Vndcr correction, rt was a poorc part of our State \ to leave the rclccf *>f Gods diftrcllld people to a mo*- tallicdcvonrcd encroic to God and his people : his plots yet take place • wc fpeake what wc hearc, that he ind his damnable confederate, after that Mailer pe^ cfc of {he taking in of Rochcli \ htd determined a pence among thcrxiiclves, that he might with hi* Prc^res arid the tzt\ ai'hisCounfeJjiiniflihis worfceupoi us aue of the King 6c Stale. Awake you watch* men -upon the walls,and awaken'others* you are thefc Spirits that {hould carie vitall heat unto the head , and all the members : you (hould complaine to the heart, that the head is much diftempered \ and fo {hould you to the head that the heart is verie fick : and to each of thefc of their particular difeafes , whether they be by tonfent, or from the fir/ it felf : By howmuchKings are tAgainfl tU Trefaey. rj\ It more precious then others , by To much the more k muft deal plainly with them : Hear the Veord of the \ord, o King of Iudah\ ( faith the Prophet) that futeji fun the Throne of T)ai>i4,tbo\\ and rh fcrrants , and the eop-e that enter in b) thefe gate< ''re. W dee no nv/^tfr.And then v/lut honour or hippie- icflc (hall cot atrend the throne; but if)** VttB n$t i \eart thefe VnrdsJ faeare h my ft fjiitk tht J W . i ^rishsrfc $i(lkelaidfta>tc\ And what was thecaufc )t*thisi* }zenthefor' hi covenant of the Lad heir God. This was the manner of Iercpaies prea- ! fting; • You mnft tclt the Ktog^tbat-A? 'the commandements rf s>». ///// ki "frith htm-Ahey mujl be the me/; of his Cottnfc//; y „. ifitaShe he^iferthcn his enemies \ But if he follow the Counfcll of Chrills enemies , as the Prelates and xhers, then chrtH will be his encmic. You mull uouldiy with Iercmie fay to the Wing and to the Qwttne i c.15. i», hml/eyourfelzes , Jiti do\\,;C) or fyedflHtcJl fas the word beareth,) not to put their neck under the yoke of Babell • as that King and his mother was comman- ded 5 but by heartic humiliation & reformdtionjo free themfclvcs and'us from the yoke and bondage of Ba- af ke the King in plain tearmes, if the cyill (yea .ric evill be not removcd 3 how hefhall give an accompt o^ his f,ock,whcn the deftroycrconaeth. To the fame efl time jpeakcth to ;lu I j / up wjneejes , it that which the King could not fry 5 and what f.2-0. further : "tohereitthefl^kthatVotsgivertthee? &#& thi Jheep of thy btWte .<\ It is true fas one fpeaketh on the pltcc ) ghtoA Reget Cato. fuUnt fe fingaUri frivilegio mnniri.&ct That Kings thinkcthemfelvesbyapriviledge exempted from the command of thewordv* and that it i* a debating ot their ftate , to humble themfelvcs under the mightie;hand of God • but God will have it fo ; and gteat Kiqgs have done.fo , that had but litle.know* ledge of God, # To footh up Princes in this their mifconcek, there are to many Fleflrfiees s who fpawne out their corrupt flatteries upon the eares of Kings $ to the undoing of the King.and State ; yea thefe twinge, and bite fuch as doe deal faithfully with Princes 5 but let them know, they^rebuttraytorstoGod , a*nd to the King in the higheft degree • Tor miferable is that Prince^ (&Qqi* dianus hid) from Vcfom the trucih is conceded, ■, Tell his Majeftie,:hat7)4gi*r and the Arke- cannot fhnd together 5 God and the Devill cannot both be- ferve4 ^ his Palaces -, and this alfb (hould you great Statefmen found in his eares > Backing and countenancing the faithful! dealing of the Minifterie ; be plain with his Majeftie, in difcovering to hioa tho - rowlie the evill . of the Hierarchie , who with Elymas ce*femt,tt fubv^rttbe^ayestfrightcoufnejp^^ . Make *A gainst the Vrclacy. 273 l ' : ( „ Mak* it plain, as we ha\ r e proved, that their Ami. chijftianaurhoniie;thebcaw^v of Chrifts. Church, the glory of his Crown, and the good of his people can ■Vf not fubfiit together. Bur if he will remove that drofle, '' • [ and make the goulden fcepter of Chriir oncly to (way, r J:and fet thcciowneof pure woifhip upon hibhead; :, :|) Chrift fhall make hiscrounsheer faft upon hjs hew) r t; crowne him afterward with immortall glory; l.rua/., 'm andall Gods people fhall rc)oycciS/ia:^Rcme 9 Fra»ce y dc 5 *1 ^«/?r/4 ; flull mourn; die fiecpe cfbis-be'Wtte (hall then I be his ornament idWfaxW be new i we (hall have a u- fincd churchy refined Ktng\ 2 penned people • refined SpN iw l rits, refined conditions , and with all thefe a refined fucN flf ceill\ ?° \i j As for Princes Counfelleis, and other great ones, )w "by office or honour , tell them that Ieremiehis in- (k quiric,for the knowledge of the Lords Vsdjes kludge. iff ments , is returned with ./;/«;, they ha. Altogether Iroken the )okc ,a>..- bonds : Some open enemies to Chrift , and the State , by Poperic, l0< FrophaneSjAthifme^c. Some clofe enemies , fome M neutrals, not regarding what become of Chriltscaufe, :ofl and fomewifh all were well • but they will be at no tost or patnes with reformation : they would gladly countenance gooodncflc ; but thcyfeareit fhall dif- f countenance them : For they will go no further ' A Gods caufe, then it will carie their ownc ca \ T n IV zy\ Syons Vhtu ki It is true that the mod of the great ones know tht «.| Vwtrchit-j , but they partly want hearts tohateit wif h a perfect hatred ; and partly they caunot fubmirt to the power of Difciplinc ; but if any great ones be re- iblutc for Chrift and his caufe; they are left, as a maft upon ihetopof amountaine , and the enemies of Chrift hould them to rurd meat. And what is the , fc eaufe of all this their Iniquitie , and pufillanimitie ? | The Hierarchic is the ground of all i For (is We have (hewed) where Honours arc erected and maintained againft the honour of Chrift, there true honour cannot long floorifk Their Lording over the Land, hath rob- bed the Nobilitie of honour , bleffing to their State, of their families , yea and of their fowles ; and that not onely by giving evill example^bBt alfo by keeping out the power of the mesnes , by which they fhould have beene moulded,and the true Difcipline of Chrift, by which they (hould have beene kept in compafle : Give them therefore an Alarm ; Make them fee their miferie , and the Bifhpps to be the main caufe of it ; caufe them to caftoffthe yoke of /tnne,zn either diredtly, or by :onfequence,and not keep back ont^ord , as you will C.i#,i* nfwer it; as the Vrtm^ti Thummm of the Lord is upon ou , fo you mufl fay to fathers y Frethren y 6c Children, whether nafttra// or poind/?, I knnv you not i that is, icither ntghnefe nor highncjfe fhall make me play the luckflcr with the word : you muft have your portion; llafFcflion of feare,love, ordefire, mufl give place thefreedomeof the Ambaffic • and the glorie of jod,Deut.3 3. 8.j. Was raptman the Lawyer plainc with Caracal!* j ykeftify free with \^ilexander- y and Mrcaw/tsfo faith- ml Wwh^^uguitus t what a difgrace will it be , and ianger too,foryou the men of God, to halt , or be nealie mouthed in a matter of fo great weight; as the -ord faid of rebellious andknobbielfraell : he heVsed u %fi.t.f. hem by the Prcpheis , fo you muft l.iy the axe to the ro$t \f this tree^nd hew it downe • for as // is not of the Lords Untmg, fo it tronklelh the ground & you mutt make , ording to the fame place) the word and judgements of N T n 2 the 2?6 Syonr^nlefu the Lord,as the light that is dcare and confpicuGUs-fo if ihey keep their trenches dill againft the Lord ,' ye Wjtstfay thpn^iththe Vecrd, according to that of thfc aOr.10.5 Apoitle': I&VWQ4H veadiruju a revenge againfl dtl dip- Tell Biotrephes , if he leave not his Lardingrt over Gods /; anci Paul was worjfl ufcd by hisKinfmen the Lwes^ Aft. 20. 19. With fuch cvill requitall , let not good Sonldiers be difcou- raged j for fo they may with Icremic in a fitt , to % fiinga\\ay their armes ; but let them leokc about a litlc C.ie. with the fame Prophet,and they fhall fee that the Lord isViiththcm, lim a might ic terrible one ; the,, fore their ferfecntors ft*// Humv<.c,andthf, tyallnot frtvaUe j they v * Ir « flu// be greatly aflumyd , for ifk] pull not frefper. A re- markable place it is , and foil of confort. As it is an cvill thing to be fct againft a good caufe i fo the fpeak- ing evulof good t &.gcodof ezi/l is liable to a feaj ^ce. Contumelia non est ird CxQris iignd: that uvt'i^oi- $QOLct,oz requitall of rayiing, ispufillanimitici&ifyou can do it never fo handfomiy; you can but come even with him ; but by bearing and making ulc of it, you may have the better of him. Naturalifts tell us,howa litlc bird,called cbarddrea y by lecrctattra&ive quality, curcrh a ma of the Iandifconly by looking on him , for a time • fo Chrirtian patience, and magnanimious contempt , will u\ rime, cither duyn the gall out of bitter fpirirs ; or make it more overflow totheixovmedifgrace. Nn 3 To vfi Syons Tlctu To conclude the clearing of this point , that all fortes may be fully poffeft of this trueth , give the Se- cond commandement the due extent : This yron,if it be well plyed , will bow downe the back of the Pre- Iacie 3 and break the yronfweVo of all fuperstithus Vtorjhrpi this hammer handled well, and thislaw well obeyd, Ep. 27.9- foill purgout tbe Inicpuitie of "pacob x bj b-'Q l inga/l } the [dolls cfRcm* y as Chalkftonesinpeeces. The negative of this,. Fum. in 1. as ail expofiters w\tne:Re,forbiddetb the ufe of any rite, Cow - or outward mean in Gods ^ortynp^ Vchicb himfelf hath not commanded. Ritibus fine Ceremonijs a Deo ipfo prefiriptis, &t. Let US w*w- content our felvesffaith one) with the rites & eercmo- nies,prefcribed by God fiimfelf : We give but a touch here, where we could be large 3 & we fpeak to thofe that underftand; yea we have theteftimony of a Prelate, for the confirmation of this trueth , in his catechifing D.Andrfo. upon this commandement: God hath left (faith he) his » word, the preaching of ir 5 the Spirit, and his works, to " inflrud us ; But all this will not fcive , but men rauft " have their ownedevifes in Godsworfhip, 99 Further,the affirmative part of this commandement inarmeth and commandeth the iMwifier^nA Magi* Ttrate y xo make reformation ; witnefTe,that place fore- quoted out of Efaia : He jJb//fthatisIfraellj make all thejhnes ofche Altar 4s ChalkHones, &c. The curting , minfing,&manuclingof Gods will in this command- r :u. 26.;. ment mdeth fas the Prophet fpeaketh) ether lords be- fides vigainfi the Trelacy. i?p Gdes our Lordjt rule ever hs : That is,that neither rule by au/baniie,nov £4 #. As Tome fpeake mernlie of the common Law, that it is ail LaVc , and no CMfcieate y 6c that the C/MMcerie is all corfcunctfxA no La*, fo we mayfpeake fcnouCy uponcortiy L^cncnce 3 thauhcir fpttef:iJciU.:s arc neither Ld$\ nor itufcu To bind this precept the cioiTcr to our fowks , let t usebfetve but the reafoiii of 1:. 1. The Iealouiie of God,thaf un endure no com- ( petition in the ordering or his howfe,i$ threatened as [a fire, co confumc the breakers of it, 2. He houldeth them L&tets of him, that dare ap- point hiniany other fervicc 5 or order inhishowfe, thenhimfclf hath appointed , and fo they aie indeed; for they that will appoint a Law to God, they can not 1 endure him to be thcic Law-giver, 3 . The Judgement again.! the breach of this com- mandement ejaendeth to the poftcritie. This parti- cular much concerneth us j for we thinke that the grholc nation (fave a _■■/. >#/<•&; have contented ii felf with the form of government, and woifhip pre/cubed in the Church > and they have lived , and d>cd good Chriftians, with much coiifott ; yea have nut d, worthie men among us,aftcr long (landing our . procd with peace enough , toimbracc and plead foi ionics and ; cut? Well 280 'fyo** *£{&& Well this fame threatening of vifiting thefinnesof the. Fathers vpon the children^ will fright lis out of the clijt of this rcck y ii it be well thought on ; for what know:' we, but we are the men with whom the Lord of the howfe will reckon, vifiting the Idolatri£,and fuperfti- tion of our predeceflburs up6 us,efpeciallte we follow- ing their fteps : and put the cafe, we be taken away be- fore the day of vifitation come ; yet firft we know 1 not what it may coft us in our confeiences , ere we de- part , either for never rnanifefting fuch love , as we (hould,in keeping of this commandement; or for lea- ving our firft love once had to this commandement. 2. We muft know for a certain 3 if we reforme not thaty our pofteritie muft pay for it- or imaginations , but p,\ 119. ij tby L**> do I love. The word doth fignifie properlie the.branehof a tree; intimating thereby the /c7ion,or frame of the hart ; or other wife a thing , that by growth would overtop God. With the knowledge of thiscvill , there muft be a hatred of i: in the heart ; andaforfaking of it. (Some will not know, that the}' may not doe; & fomc know, and yet will not doc , or dare not doe : but knowledge of finne, and forfaking of iinnc , muft go together i If we looke to profper , yon muft refolvc and draw others on ro abandon afl the abemmattons tut. 10 t j. w eyes , wherewith Vi°e have defiled our (ifa you muft labour, and caufc others to be like Ephraim \ \tho in his returning to God, laid to his Idolls : rVhdi m ^ % r4 f have [to doe any mere "hub idolL : Yea as an other Pro- phet faith : Vic muft defile the covering cf the Images^ ' (that is ; count them, and ufc them asfilthic things : ) O o z2t Syons Pica* thorvfia/lt caft them aVvay a* a menfiruous death, then ft di thiwfay vuto it : get\ thee hence .In a word,if we wiM puU ourfelves and others eta of the jfre , wemuft hate the garment fyotted^tth the flefc : under which all the Or- i*.4- p r j e tf s ^ n( \ a ll t he remnants of Baal be removed : Sure- lic,if he had lived in our Land , he had been counted ; as others arej an unreafonable man,made for nothing but to trouble the State, by fti'rring up of contention. Why fcould ye the Meffengers of tfr£ great God be the Servants of men ? It is a good note of Iohan* Sarifburienf to this put> ?«JicT4:. P°^ c : Servicndum non Bomwandum^ niji quit forte feif - >k^,i.io. fam dignnm crtdat^vt i^ngclis debeat Dominari : Mioi- fters f faith he) muftferve in their callings ? anil not Lord IsifH the Tretacy. ifj Lord it over o;. s; except they thinke themfelves WOrthic, tobeare rule over the Angells. Afkethem forthefubjeftion which they challeng; if they can fay 5 as Paulefaid : Doe I per ft ade men dr G*.i.io. Cod ; and if they can not fay fo, thencvericfaithfull fullMiniftcrmuft hould the reft that followeth , for hlsdevife: If I )et pleafe men , I Jhoutd not be the fer~ zdntefpfjrij?.. And why (hould Gods people, of what degree fo- cver,fubje& their necks to a Babtlomfr yokes f Should they not ftandfajl tn the lihertic ^herein Christ hathfett GiM ' * ,f ' s&tjfrec> If they fitt not in Mofes chajr^hy (hould they hear them ? that is,if they bring not a lawfull warrair of their calling, why (hould they be obeyed ? To heare and obey Chriftcomming in his Fathers name , and Antichriftian Prelates comming in their ewnc name , cannot fubfift together. That which the Spirit fpcaketh tothcfaithfull in Thyatira.he fpeaketh to us all. l^i'i put upon you »oXru.i.i+ tther burthen,!. M that Vchichyt have already, hcnldfajljill 2 * ' / come. A moft pregnant place 3 againft fubjc&ing of our fclves 5 to any power^or religious pra&ife , howfpe- cious^nd fpanglcd , with depth of divellifh learning, focvei k be. Oo z Thii i&4 Syons Tlefo) This mean of removall may be further fbllowecl by ^ the execution- of DifcipHnarie Cenfure, or caHing if no other thing will fetye. Every Prelate , ( we know,) or his deputed officer, will take upon hint >' tp excommunicate God his people , upon no better ground ( though not with Co good authorities then the Pharifies had to caft the blinde man out of the Uh.9. M» synagogue ; yea all the good rhen in England that ftand for reformation of worlhip and Difcipline, by the 2.' 4.6.7. and 8. Canon ftand, (after their Popifli manner,,, excommunicat ipf9f*$o 9 To lay open the fowleabufing and prophaning of this facred ordinance , as by the Prelates fole au- thoritie ; the committing of the power to mem uncapable ; denouncing it againft the good > Abuiing of it to babies , and trifles 5 We have no time : Let this fuffice that their pra&ife in thefe,and other particulars 5 is againft the word of God; thepra&ife of the Apoftles; all reformed Chur- ches,from the beginning to this time \ againft Fathers, Councils, all Orthodox Authors j and in fome things againft thaSr owne conftitutions j witneiTe 3 Conftitut. Anno 1371. but to the poinr-whereas againft all Laws this they do, where they Jiave no authorities fo the Churches of Chrift by thai power committed to them, may andfhould exercife rhis jurifdiction of Cenfure againft them (if otherwife they will not be reclaimed from tyrannizing over Gods ho wfej and that this is n© lAgainfi the Tnlacy. 1 85 no new Do&rine to any that love , and know the tructh , we are able to make good, from the word, rea- sons, confentof Popifh and Proreftant writers , and from praotife. D.Dbwnam indeed, with ojhers of the Hierarchie,layethabonr him cganift this tructh , and the maintained thereoff, as though they touched the apple of his eye : he hculdeth it an unwonhie fpcedl in holy Lambert, that Honourable martyr j ihxt a Pa L,& - 4' (iorm&y be Cenptrcd by his Church, after ward; he come: h with this Cenfurc overall the Reformed of that Judg- ment j that tofiibjeft Paftors to their Churches , is phanrafticallJrnagmarie,ridieuloiis, and abfurd ; yea he calleth it a BrowmfticalI;Or Anabapriflicallfrcntie:" u 9 , 4 . But let all the above- faid evidences ipeak, whether D. f-'-M- Downam,and men of his minde, or the reformers be the Schifmaticks- and herein we will be brcef : Firft,for the word : Ufithe church, ('faith the Spirit,; M«b.is. where to omirt others. D. Andrews undcrftandeth I7 * the words, of ezcrie pMrticuUr cA///^//,having power & commandement to put this power in praftife • He in- Taf.Tm. ftanceihinthc Chnrch of Cormih \ Where we mud' -42 ' - underftand this power not Xo\%k^di%Jifii& in membris, fc everie particular member divided • but vnithi in^.imtH) vi /*/j,joyntly united in the whole i as Gcrfon well ob- ; * i62# fen Mvei non vni ,jed vnitati : the K eyes arc one, but toiinitiCjfaith Aug. 1 I o 1 To i%6 Syons ?Ua~+ To come to rcafons : the fi$ is from that principle of nature , wherewith everil Childe is acquainted*. Omnt tot urn ma jus eft fua farte : The whole is greater then the part; yea,as it containeth everie part in it , xo it hath power over every part. Now a Bifhop ("make the beft of hirnjis but a parr,or member of a Church; therefore he muft ke fubjeft to the Cenfure of a Church : This Enthymem the Pope cannot evade, being preffed with it , by our writers from the tefti- £*■ 4- monie of Gregorie,againft lohn of Conftantinople $ *' **** but our Hierarchie will out thi$ argument, if they can tot unty it : For over the Church they will be , and notfubjed to it. Afecondreafon may betaken from that Sonn- (hip that they profeflc to the Church : they are often up- braiding others. Non habebit Deum Patrem,&.Q*\htj have n©t God for theit Father , that have not the Church for their Mother : They are beaten here with their owne rod 5 for they beate and fpwrn their Mother , and yet like ungratious Children they difpife their Mo- thers correction : If they bQ.Vrithin , will they not be judged i hib. f< ^* ^ e ^ would make us bcleeve, that a BlfroftnuJi C17. not be )udgeibf Elder $\ But the Apoftle is of another. 1 Cor 1% lninc * c : Joy**'* j*d& e thefts, that Are within) Other tAgainH the Prelacy. 287 Other arguments we might ufe , as from the dignitie -of the Church ; from the end of the Churches Cen- fuje j which is to full men as brands out of the firt - y aud from the danger of fuch,as Kick agamft this prick ; but we name them oneiy, fince in every particular lyeth, the force of an argument : as for thefe that will be af- fe&edlv ignorant, let them be ignorant rtill :but one thing wcintreat you toobferve , and we defire the Hierarchic toiake nonce of it - that this exalting of themfelves above the Church reilifhcth ftrongly of the groffeft Poperie-and with Popifh Arguments they doc maintain ir.The groffer Papiil houldcth the Pope to be above the Church > as Iohannes Saracenus 3 Bellarm, M. putf and Baronius • but the more moderate Papifts tcach^' 42 ' the contrane; wirnefle, Thomas Corlellis,in his difpu- tation at the Counfell of Bafill , cited by i£neas Syl- vius : Dicimus vniverft EccleJI* potiflitim cmmmod*m efe etneefam; Rcmanum^pontifiam Hit fubyedum 3 poj/i per tpfam dcpont 9 abuct 9 exeommumcan : We fay that all power is given unto the Church i and that the Pope is thereunto fubjeft , and by the Church he may be de- pofed, rejected, and excommunicated. The fame queftion was debated , and concluded affirmativeln; nanielic^hatthePopcisfubjecttoa Councill- witneflc Gerfon 3 citcd by Saravia 3 will it nor then follow un- Ctr±Gu. deny ablie, that aPrelate,orapcttic Pope, isfubjeft to M67% rhc Ccnfurc of a Church i both Hierarchie and Pa- pids grant the antecedent: Potett.is J 'aUfix Juprj Pa- hoi. rhe power of the Chutch is above the Pope, This 28S Syons tletu Apt. p.*. This doth D.Morton cite from Sylvius • and why * 4 ' ' l ' hath not a Congregation, or Church, power over a Prelate ? Some would faine wrangle with the confequear thus j that there is not the fame reafon from the power of a Church uftiverfall overthePope; and of a particular Church in controverfie with a Bilhop : one- of 'their, owne Bifhops taketh away this inftance 5 pro- Andrtw ving that our Saviours words : tell the church; are to be Tin. Tm. undcrftood de Ecclefia qtta^particulari : of every par- P •**• ticular Church ; giving an inftance thereof in the. Church of Corinth. SoD.Whitak.of that place of Mathew 18. Particular!;' qtttvis Ecclefia , &c. Every particular Cburch hath* greater authoritie^then Peter* or any particular perfon. . The trueth of this confequent is alfo clear fronr reafon, for by what power is a Council! fuperior > or dorh exercife its power , but becaufc it is a Church re- prefentative ? and from which ground,both Pdpi(h,&r Protefiant writers, preffe the Popes fubje&ion to the Cenfureof it j In witneffe whereoffj D.Andrews ti- teth Cardinall Cameracenf. Cufan. and the whole Schoole of Sorbon- concluding it againft the Pope, in theCouncillof Conftanc: If that man of finne then fhould benotonelydepofed j but alfo caft out, if on formall proceeding , he would not repent him of his exalting himfelf againjl God^Vzx letteth,but the limbes of tAgxintt'the Trefacy. 28 it is qutekli'e anfwercd : q uo 1 q us f ttivd, jcdcmnnUtha: that his power is no! to abate , or weaken any ordinance of God ; but rather for ding , and making good all i he ordinances of God, punifhing with thefword theoppolers. Vpon this particular M'.Zanchic writeth both larg- \ h lic,and learnedlie,anfwering all objections of hinde- f '/ r M4T ranee from the Magittracie • and giving many good reafons,why the M^giftratefhould rather further 3 then hinder this ordinance of God. As from the perpetuity of the GofpelI,this being a part of it : From the ex- ccllencie of it : From the ncceffitie • ends, and effects of it. One remarkable argument he ufeth : that the Ma- giftratehimfelf being a member , and fubjedttothe ordinance, cannot exempt any man from this ordi- nance : For this he cucth the Churches practize upon Gzias,2.Chron.26 16. and that inllanceol Theodo- fms related by Thcodoret Lib. j.iS. D. Whirtaker conrrrveth this argument into fcw D , Cm Words : J? tmentern tt , ts cu ?f*M"**t If rhc Church bring him under, that is over rhec- (hall it not alio bring thee under, meaning the lope or Pic- Pp 2po Syons Tletu For a clofer of the proofe of this point; we produce the judgement of that World oj '"frit, in his halcyon dayesy who in a generall affembly , with much admiration difputcd acutelie this point pro 5c con: whether male- factors in life or religion , againft the firft,or fecond Table 3 might be caft out , notwithstanding they were ^lyableto tcmporall punifhment : He concluded affir- \ y matively, that herctieks,blafpheamers, refa>gree foever they were, ought to becaftout, by the » ChurchjFor they might efcape the Kings hands 5 but 35 the hand of God they could not efcape. His La^es " muft itand,faidhe;and we n^uft all obey , though the " the Lawes of man be often made of none effeft. Thus, or to this effe&,the King fpake ; yea we could make it appeare , that awfull (haking blade of the Spirit > was more terrible to thofe rebellious fpirits, both to God and man , than the power of many Kings. By thisitappeareth, who be the Schifmaticks in this point. The Sorbonifts in their Booke, called the Ec- clefiafticall Polide,chargefh Bdlarmine,and Barenius, to be Schifmaticks $ becaufe againit the Councill of Conftance & BafiU 5 they rmintaine the Pope to be above a Councill ? We require judgement , whether D.Downam,and D. Bridges, with others of the Hie- rarchic, maintaining Fr elites 7 to be above the Chur- ches ^/oainsi the Prelacy. l£* j ches,defervc not ihe liveric of Schifmaticks,that they 'would put upon others i Laftly,we want not approved pra&ize for this par- ticular : Inltanccrhat Ccnfure pur defervedlvf as him- felf acknowledged) upon M T Adamion, Bifhop of S. AndrewS;for taking that AntLhnttian title upon him ( for litle other fell to hii (hair bur iinne andfhame.) The effe&s of excommunication, which the Apoflle calleth ^giving up to Satban y wxc heavily and fearfully Upon him^namelie, inward pangs , outward paines,and much penurie : No forraigne abfolution could eafc him, till the Church, who had impofed the Ccnfure, upon his humble confcfllon and fupphcation,relcafed him. The Godlic, and Learned of the Real mc, relate this at large ; we mud give but a touch : onelie this we wiuVhat they had ftill fo uicd the ftafe in driving aftay the fogies , that their fun/ice ftill might have been of asfwectca fmcll as formcrlie : but let thera and us up and recover our ground ; taking Chryfo- ftomesadvicc in this vcrie particular : Xon p? fi nenfafts^frt. Fcare not the fcarlet hood • the myter> rochcr,nor the cruder ftafe ; ye have greater power thanthelc - y He binderh this on with good rcafons : St hvtni/icm tiwetis y a'L\ If ye fearc man \ rhar vcric* man fhall mo^k you > bur if ye fcare God, you (hall be rcvcrcoccd of men. Yea further, the negk Pp z 2p2 Syons flea* this dueriefhali caufe their blood , to be required of your hands. But heer fkfh and blood will beginnc to ftartle; and turne the back on this honourable fcrvice : It will ei- ther lay or finde abundance of Burs , and Lyens in xh.% way$oratleaft their fkins fluffed with ftraw# As the faint-hearted fpies could notchufe , but commend the fweetnefle of the foyle , and fruit- fulneffe of the promifed Land > but they were Fumb.t}. daunted with the ftrength of. the people, the height of *7, Pr$1efta»ts Atlarge^\Yx oferiliefttift)Ani 5 and with all the enemies .of the Church, and Common-wealrh • and with all the Be/lie fetiirtg crfto 1 hat depend upon them. They have further whh ihem theCounfefl of Achitopbe//* 7 the courting of sbebna 5 the roaring and braving of Goliah 5 the cruell pride andvanitic of Human > the fouterieof Amt&ab 5 the fatfhocd of Stmaiab* and the %Aga\nfl the TreUcy. 2£3 ItTie blooddy cunning of Dag ; and if in this height j and might they beincountercd , they will rage like the roaring of the Sea,and teare like aBear,robbed of [Tier whelps ? For anfwer toallthis^graunt it be fo/for it may bt, al thefe will be up©n their flumps. ) Should ye not the l rather refift by all good meancs this xoA^^ok; or yoa* > P*r I i I ring monjltr jhat he may flee from yu. Confider, if you be not able to runne with a foote- *rr.M^ how willye houldout with a Horfiman ? that Isjif you cannot teil how to ekale with a mortall man, being Gods encmit , hew will you dcale with God, being provoked 5 that ye come not out, to help him dgainrt his enemies ? If the Chriftalinc humor of the bodihe eye be never fo litle removed by a blow ©r cutt to the one fide, or other , it maketh one thing feeme two. So by falfe fcares , the Chriftalinc hu- mor of the eye of faith being never fo litle oblique, from direttlic looking upon God, 6c our commiflion, maketh ourfoc fcemc ftronger, and our fcrvicc fecmc harder, than they arc indeed , or in verie rrueth. Pro- d'gious things upon proportionable diftance , fcemc more fcarfulljthan if they were nigh hand • fodrawe you to your colours, and march on to the chargejand youfhall with Alexanders (pics, difcovcr them to be i . kics,marchingovcr the mountains ofBabcll, :nof Armu. Con: 2^4 SyonsTktL* Confider what the Lord faithjand it will ftrengthcS-. \ £$,40 ji. your heart : They that Voait upon the Lord, frail renege ' their fir ength f they frail mount vp "faith the Vpings of am \ Eagle ,&c* C . 4 .1. Feare tho"fa me, forlorn "faith thee ; be not di[mayed,for> l *• **• / am thy. God 5 / "failt strengthen thee \yea I "faill help thee\ 1 yea I "faiH vphould thee "faith the right hand of my right e. ffl otfieffe* y.ti,iz. should all they that "faere increafed againfi thet , frail be tfrawed^and confounded* they frail be as nothing j and they that Hiwe 'faith thee, frail per ifr. Doe as thofe brave Spirits, tofuah 5 and Caleb, coun« felled faint hearted Ifraell , to doe with theCanaa- K«w.x4.9 nires. Feart them not, they are bread for vs- y their de- fence is departed from them ) and the Lord is "faith vs,< feare them not. Can you read thofe places, and gather no courage ? The Lord will do by you, as he did by Achaz j If ye tfkh 7. 4. Vtill not fear, dr be faint hearted-^* furc as the Lord hath fpoken , yen frail cut off the talks of thefe two fmo^hng fire brands from the head of Babell $ namelie , Pcpifr Prelacies Arminianifm • and then all the reft mull fall : But if thorow feare of danger, you feekea hole in your commiffion $ and turne of the fervice 5 then the Lord may impute it to you for rebellion, as he did to lAgdintt the Trtltcy. *P5 tolfraell his dcnyall to enter the Land : Onely nb yea from one de- gree of finne,and judgement , to an other ; As from tea re, they fell to murmuring j from murmuring to re- bellion 5 from rebellion to the murthering of their guides, If God had not hindcid them • but this did provoke the Lord, that had not Mofes ftood up,bc- ixt God and them 5 he would have cut them off xom being a people; and becaufe fil Mofes faid) they y urneda^dyJrom the Lord, he gave them over to go up gainft (heir enemies , without hisadvife ; neither ould he be with them $ and io they Veerc con- *-44pO* med. 2. Some will make a flop, that the Kings authoritie fupporting of them , ftandeth m the way of reforma- Ition. For anfwer. 1. If they could fay with the Apoftlc, that tkey were 'atpdiwpuet hs tvocyyixicv 6t8, fepa- n m , UMt rated , or fett apart for the Goipcll of God , they would not mcdle with the authoritie of Kings. D^z/r- fdfunt ^Itera Id gum gent tumult era Difcipalorumthnfli. Virga II ominaUoms^ vtrgd Difafnloum Chrifli I here be two rods 'faith RupertusrJ U:i one of tlu Kings of the Earth i another of thcDif- cipiesor Chnft; the former is a rod of Princehc fu- ;pcrioritie • the latter a rod of direction : the one is over : iptf Syons Tlcau over the body ; the other over the fow^e, 2. As we have proved,they have no fuch authoritii (as they doe ufurpej over either fowles, bodyes,OL, goods of men > and therefore they may be juftly? called Regis % Legis, & gregis.excidium : The very un«^ doing of King,& Law,and people. 3 . Say authoritie were graunted,in things incompa* tible ; it werenoauthoritieatall. Virgadominationh\ non est etnetfia, xjhliniHris Evangelij pads ("faith the fore* • faid Author :) that rod of Princely dominion's not given tothe Minifters of the Gofpell of peace. The fame argument our Saviour ( whom they now and then call Maifter,) ufeth^to avoyd thedivifion of the brethrens inheritance: and tyrannic. 3> And: Agamft the Prefacyl ijpy £ And laftIy,fome wiM ot>k4 » w w e caftoff their bandstand oppofe their tyrannic, weflnll be called tu- multuous • they will cry a CanfepkratU . profit- will foifake us , we (hall loofeour Miniflerie, or \ lace of governmenr; our court-countenance j our.cr.edit > we may be banifhed , or impnfbncd ; and foour places fhould w^nt us , where we might have done much good ? For anfwerj firft: you mud make a counr/whar it may coftyou. Nu!tnm periculurn ** X2 «" * confederacies fifh not tofarre before the nett ? Sit or anything thow canft deeM am allfufficient,&c e Mens places and paines muftfervc Gods appointment 5 but Gods appointment muft not ferve mans Policie. If you (tend not up for God> you are fare to loofc your places , and your conforttoo. Pure obedience, without going to the right hand , or to the leftjis the fruite of true love to Gods command- ment. tAgd*' key. 2fp mcnt. ' Hath il t i uell ; fo ye At pleafurc ' *"*> tf ♦ in facrifice,4sin obi^ in^ of We know that Farthlie Kings hould it their greatcfi: gloric , to be prccifcly obcyecT in their peremptcrie commandes,though they be many rimes dirf rent , or dire&lie oppofire to the rales of State ; and men of no meane qualitie , devoured to thoicepmmandts, hould it their greateft honour pnnctuaJlie to obey, though it be with danger of their head • Inir/.ncc, that man,who upon the command of Henry he YIIL threw, downe the Fort in France • for which the Gouncill thought him wortbic of death. A like inftance we have in Duke de Mtdina.Gcne- rallof thcSpanifh Armado, in 38. he was comman- ded by the King, not to Land his forces, in England, before the Prince of Varme 6c his forces were come to joyne with hirmwhich he precifely obeying, when he might have landed^It was conceived by rheCounfell of Spaine , that that nc^kct overthrew their attempt. ThcDuke being called to an account, dicfingenuemfly confeiTe , that in his judgement he might notoneiy have landed fafelie 3 but done fome great and honou- rable fervce againft the Enghfh \ but the Kings com- mand was of more weight with him , then gaine, or i rea or lifeitfcJf , for which the King com- mended h .\a!lnming,t/ut he had honoured him more in his punduall obedience, in a thing good to the i ye of judgement , than he had gamed i Q^ 2 King- Kingdoms by a contraric courfc. If it be thus witk obedience to Kings , that may,and doc errc , though their intention be good ; how ftri&lie without alte- ring or deminiftung, .(hould we obey thcd/J-wfe God? -whofe cornmaruteuiQnts , both for matter & manner ■, arc exceeding ju ft. To conclude the point in the words of one of the lih Ancients,againftufurped authorise. State fortes j State Eo.^e! ' * JecuriyOfcrttt enirn^vt conjlanter^c. Stand faft, and be -ftrong • beTecure in (landing for the Lord \ keep the Churches of Chrift , as ye have received them from the Apofttes. Ft nihil fibi in nobis luce tentatio Diabolic*, ujurpitionisafcribai . Xet not that tentationof divclifti ufurpation,finde any place in us ; or let the ferious,ot fincere exhortation of a reverend-Patriot, and Cham- pion of Chrift his Kingdorne prevaile with you. - rarcb/e^nd their Soldiers bcarc witnefle againft them- fclvcs. Forthefirft , V:e di^le cfr.otlin>nod jum. ' nullum certius fit remedium : there is no betrerremedie than a Councill. So Saravia of Beza: Be necefnatt \ e>. T.Vi! Synodorum fasile BezD. Bridges his reply, to one defi- ring tryall,and reformation of things by a Councill : Is net this (faith he ) to take away the authoritit o/Bifiops, f .12*57. a *?d Archbifhops,by Vtbom, as by & compendious Vtay 3 things may be determined f The famequarrell picketh D.Whitgift to M r . Cart- Ti4B.1.e.} wright,defiring a Councill : The calling of a Coun- cill (Taith he) is a way full of grievous, and intolerable: confequ en ceso The fame fong doe the Papifts fihg to all Proteftants/, defiring.a CouncilL Iunius citeth Bcllarmine thus, upbraiding the Lutherans : efflagitant Lutherani Con* Cwtrov. 4 cilit0n y &c.' The Lutheranes would gladlie have a Councill; but D> Morton (he werh us how Bellann. and his fellowes. Excludunt necefiitatem Concilij: they do abandon thencceflitie ©fa Councill. But upon what ground/* Vpon the very fame ground, in effe<3: with the Hier archie. Vta maxime cowpendiaria extin* guendi H but by the power of the To tAgamJlthcTreUcy. 30 J To the fame effeft Per ten us ; Fuji r a fit per v/ura^ quod fieri pot ell per pauciorA : It is labour loft , to doc a thing by greater paincs , when it may be done by lclTer : Obfcrve how the Hierarchie and Papacie jump toge- ther,in the fame Pofitions and grounds i For as D, Morton further witnelTerh of the Papacie , that they exclude Councills .* Vt catbed** pipilis prer eg..:, adferdnt : that they may eftablifh the prerogative of the Popes chayrc j the famedoth the Hierarchic^wit- nefle therefelves, that they may eftablifh the indifpu- tablc prerogative of an i*4rchbtjhof $ or Pope tJAlinouic. As in this they arc like one to another ; fo they are both like to the great enemies of State , or Bankrupt Politicians 3 who leaft they fhoula be called to an ac- count, are ever beating on this Matchiviilian principle. In' flat u Mondrchico cxpedit r*ir>i ej/e commit 1* : Ifla Monarchical! ftate, Parliaments fhould be verierare^ which is both againft reafon,and the fafetie of thcftatCi efpecially, if the wicked finde place about the throne, whom the power of a Parliament (hould,and muft remove; fince this high Court is fett in the midle, betweene the King, and State , yet pertaking of both; that they may redrefle the grievances of both; juft lo , the inrruHon and violcnr Keeping of poflcfllon by the Prciacic, cannot endure a Council, Rr 11 $66 Syons Tien* But to come to the application of the particular; caufc them joyne yflew with us , andputthecaufe upon rhetryallof a lawful! Councill \ vbi caufa cum caufa,&re$ enmre , & rati* cum ratione comparetur : Where caufc with caufe^ and matter with matter -> and ground with ground may be compared, and determi- ned. But in calling of this Councill, the Hierarchie muft be content to part with their Romifli principle, name- Hc^no \JMetrapolitan y no Councill. It is D.Bilfons Position in more words delivered,c.6.p.453, &c. Saravia, the Prelates Convert , but like a cake not turned* pi eadeth thus for Mammon ; that the affemblies of the Prelbi- B« tjipUt. terians are not Synodcs 9 b\it conventicles, beeaufe he rea- %p.q.3. deth nor of any Synode, without an Archbifiop. It is ' ,9 °* the verieplcaof Bellarmine for the Pope : Jguomodo convocabuntur Concilia abf/fe vno,in quo omnes^&c \ How fhall Councils be called without one, in whom all the Ve Cond. reft mult confift ? Or hifto can Bijhps be affemlUA ilu without a head f Si nuHus Metrapolitanm in qnalibet Trovincia • nultuffe LiM-p'S- pastor in totaEcclefja^&c. If there be no Metrapoli- II4# tane in everie Province , and no univerfell Paftor in the whole Church , how can a Councill bt called, or kept. The argument for the one, is everie way as good as for the other;if a Provinciall,or particularCouncill can not be kept without a Metrapolitaae $ then a gcnerall can lAgahsi the Tnlacy. $oy cannot be kept without a Pope : But the untruth of this Papall and Hierarchicall aflertion appeareth many wayes. 1. It isagainft that place of Scripture , which both they, and we, and all that profefle Chrift , alledge for the warrantable calling of a Counall : Wbete tVeo or M*r.iM* three are gathered together in my name , thee I \\ifl he tn the midfl of them . 7^4 / fiy *jn:& you , if tto$ of you V. 19. fht/l agree zfon Earth tn any //;/*£, &c. which phrafe is taken from that Symphonic, or Harmonic that is in < VU P& Song } %'bi communt conftnfu , non jIschihs imperio ^W** whereitisfignified to us , that by the common con- fcnt,and not by rhc imperious edift of any, a Councili is to be gathered, fas one faith veriewdl) : and if by the nameefchrtft , they underftand authorise, given from Chrift $ by the veric fame the Metrapolitan authotitic is rejected \ which is proved fas we have (hewed; andconfeffed byalltheingenuous,to be but a humane tn/ittutio 1. Tot* titer arch/a mHituta eft , c/ in Ecc/efij unit**, rjr Di Z** lf - tranquillttas ferictur fayih Dudrenus the Civilian, and a great friend to Prelats priviledgcsrthc whole Hierarchy was ordayncd , that the unitie,and tranquillitie of the Church might be kept; But what Lord-keepus th;y have bcenc, and are to the Church , wc have partly fh.Wvdyou; for we cannot tell you all : Fur for the poiuf;that they arc of mans pofitivc authon ie , let th^irowiicfpcakc-asD.FycldjSutcliv.D.BiIibnjScc. Rr: Was z. Was there any Metropolitan in thatApoftoli* call Councill,Act.i5 ? Where if they anfwcr , that the Prelates fucceeded the Apoftles fas fome doj then they aofTe their owne confefiion j that a Metropolitan is ameer humane institution. But they know well enough,and are forced to confefTe; that there was no Metrapolitan for the fpace of 300* yearcs aftct Chrift ; and will they fay there were ao Councils 5 and if there were, they muftbe null in their judge- ment, for want of a Metrapolitan. Fide Us per Afiam UKf . *.i6 cwvenichant ac nufer natt* Dtftrinas&c* the faithfull ones (faith.Eufeb.j afiefrbled thcmfelves thorow all Afia,rooting out new Do<3rine5,and all things repug- nant to the word; in th or they will have no Councill at all f D. Whutaker h Bellarminc the reafon : Catum eft rcum nolle Arc Concthum y i quo'yidnctur : a Malefador will never call an Aflyze; except he may be judge himfclf. But as Iunirs citcth Auguflin- is it any reafon, zivngs \udtcx ftt } fr dcCufdter? that one Ihould be both judge ,md accufcr t Imo vt quijfum de alio )uJiurt vcllct , cr **•* voUctfi' \kdicari ? yea that he will judge others 3 and not be judged himfclf. 1U 3 lnrfgc 3io syons *fu*u Cmm.4. Iud 8 c y e x ^ cn witfl Luther, cited by Iunius : Exptti* ' mus Cbriftianorum liber um Concilium 9 &c. We defire a free Council! , as Chriftians fhould have ; For of their Councills under the Prelates , we may Lib. dt fay, as Luther faid of the Popes : quod porrigttur panis Cmu. i n mucrone glady\at prop us ac cedent es manubrio ferimur : They hould us out bread on the point of a fword, but- when we comie nigh,they beat us with thehilt. Be pleafed then to let us have a Councill in the name, ofchrisl ; that is, with authoritic from the word, Dmt.4.z which they rejeft , ( as M. Calvine well obfervethj Mddch 2. 7 that ad, ordiminifli, from the word ; and then we n yeadire&lie condemned by the word ; For mattet incompatible with the ^Minifierie^ For ground.^fnt/cbri/lan authoritie > Conferred onely by our Kings,for want of better information $ who .■ are not able, nor any human power, to change the na- ture of it : and laftly, for manner meerely Popilh, and Hiftrionicall 5 as we could Ihew from the Cere- monies ^AgainU the Prelacy. 3 u monies ufed,but they are not worth the time. 2, What Council! will approve that feudataric T^ecdg-iMfilUdge of Miniftcrs , with their oath of Ho- \mAge,ot ticminittm y (zs fomecallitj that is y Mj»-fc) 1 . Whereby they intangle,and tyc themfelves to Miltt&ne L< & >1# , t?# prophaning the function of the Miniftcrie. What Councill will approve of their Lordlic and rfupcreminent titles,of L0rd,Ejr/e,6t Grace, and of the molt honourable order of Gartyr Or will they rhinkc . it right, that they (h#uld take place of all the Nobilirie, 5c lome of ail the officers of ftatc fave the Lord Chan- (;elour-asthe Archbifhopof Torke ? Some take place pf the LordChancelour too \ as the Archbifhop of \ Canterbury. It is worth the obferving, when the Bifhops were inhibited the Parliament by Edward. 5. that proud Prelate lohn St rauford,camc to the doore 3 and preiTcd [to be in , affirming that tic was the grand PFO R rftk.f£S? Land,and next vnto tit Kings per/on, to bdvt his i^cc^p. 157. t [ and fo faith he, 1 1 challenge the right ef rnj Clurch^tjr mrdftce into the hvvefej. Laftly, G#M». 312 Syons^ktu Laftly;in this particular of honour, will aCouncill thinkc it fitre,that the orphanes of the Nobilitie and Gcntrie , being feudataries to the Bi(hops,ffiiould as Vaflals,do homage or Knights fervice to them, though they hould other Lands in capite of the Crowne? Our Antiquaric (he wet h us,how the Earle of Glofter held Camden, the Mannor of Tunbridge,of the Bifhop of Canter- bury on condition , that he fhould be the Bifhop his Mfcrfhall at his inftalment. So the Earle of Warwick was Marfhall at that great and fumptuous inftalment. of Georg Nevcll, Archbifhop of Yorke. 3 . How can they hould up their face in ConncilI,to make good that power conferred on them , or abufed by them in the high commiffion. Is it firtc, that Mi nifters, by vertue of a fecular power,fhould take upoit thetrijto cenfure men in the matters of the fervice of their God- and other points of faith ? and not onely fo,bur alfo to excommunicate, fin e,imprifon, break up their doores, andclofets ; takeaway their goods, &c; Contrarie to the Law of God$thc Lawes of the Land, and Priviledge of the Subjeft ; as we have proved at large i Or would a Councill ever agree, to put two fwords inco the hands of mad men , or fuffer them,to rack the Kings fubje&s upon that damnable oath $f in~ qutfition ? Yea they infringe the power of the com? mi (Hon it felf - by vertue whereoffjas they are to in- quire for Hi / cfies& Errors among other things , fo are they not to condemne that for Berefie^ or Emr, which is not determined fo to be, by CanomcdU Serif turts ; wit* tAgainfl the T telacy. 3 r 3 witnefle that aft of the 1. Elizabeth, C. 1. 4. What Godly Councili will admitt of their di- ftindions of degrees of Archbifhbps,Bifliops, Deans, Priefts, and Deacons ; not onely conrrarie to Gods word, butalfo rejetfed by all Orthodox, Ancienr, and modeme writers, except a vcrie few of their grain. / lures gradus jiu or dines Minijlrcrum n$n /<- gimus in fieri s Uteris , quam quos Apostolus in Eft/!* i'/r./>. 7J2. ad Fplefi expreJSn : We read not ffiuth Zanchie more degrees, or orders of Miniftcrs in holy vv: than the Apoftle hath exp relied in the 4. of Ephcf. V.n. What Councili could endure their Court Canons, and multiplicitic of Popifh oflkers,both inEcclefiafticall 6c Lay functions (as they do diftinguifh:) with the num- ber, varieiie, and iniquitie of their Courts , wc meane not to trouble you \ fince they arc to well knowne : onely be plcafcd to take a vcw of that Court of A 1 or Faculties, fas they tearmir,) whereby theArch- bifhop hath power under his feal from himielf, or his coramifllencr of the faid Court , to give, and to graunt Li(e*ccs > diJbCnf4tio*Sy&<, rtfenpts in all and every caufe,whercin theJBifhopof Rome did give Os: gnuini the lame. And thismiilhiefcis cftablsfied dlfi buthowlawfullic, let Heaven and Earth judge: lor by this roc a learned worthie rcplycih, We hi. \ :L;ci of the I'ofcs , onely i> the Kings ed. 314 SyomVktu This beaftly Romifli Coort (faith an other Ancient DeX>if^l worthiej had its ground from the Canon Law , in FiU*. which that filthie Marchandiie of Lawleffe difpen- fationsis excrcifed to the undoing of the Church, The monition to the Parliament ccmplaineth, (aaa p 'I-*« that juftlyj that in this Court, as at Rome, all things are to be foulde. This Romifh Mercate fas one faith prettily : ) nee modum % nec fundum.nec finem>nec fndorem habet : hath neither meafure, nor bottom, nor end, nor fhame $ For they difpenfe not onely with humane Laws,but alfo with divine,as mn-reCidtn$ie i flHraliti€ i & SjmoMC^ii&c. The which difpenfations are legum vuU nera.y the wounds of the LaweSjthcrobbing ofpurfc and the bain of fowles* As for their Officers,we have alreadie laid them out in their colours, onely a word or two more tord is divinelie per- m * l9 ' fe&jand therefore neither any thing againft it, or be- fidesitj may be added, (faith -Junius, ) the. fame we might fay of that diftin&ion of effentiall,and accident tall addition ; the Pope,and Prelates, will adde to the word,that it may be kept 5 and God wil have nothing ddded,th2Lt it may be kept \ are not then thcy,and their additions Antichriftian ? As for the Fathers, they make the word thetryaftl of all traditions. Befides Bafil, whom we have quoted 5 and others s ' . Cyprian is very exad. Vndt eft ifta traditio.ejrc^ whence rily. is that tradition : (faith he J Is it from Chrift his Evan- ' gelicall authoritie > or the Apoftles appointment? Then is it to be done,becaufeGod will have that done, which is wiittcn ; as«God faid to Iofua : the booke of the I tAgainft the Prelacy. yi\ Law 'frill not depart Jrcm th) month. Witare he flatlie condemncth all unwritten traditions. Augnftine , fpcaking of the Indulgence of God toward his people 3 unocr he new Tcitamen r . Ltvi v )ttgonos Jubdidit : he hath p trt us under 3 light yok\ ( faith he ) now If the t gall Ceremonies being rc- mofcd 3 men might inftiture others, then | as the lame Father faith : ) Tolerabilior efftt conditio ludenrum , cr The ftatc of the Icwcs was better then ours > btca they were under Gods ordinances , we arc under mans preemptions (as hecalleththem ) the Ceremonies of the Lawfas the Learned often ob!'crve)wcrc not taken away^that men might fuoitrute others. Nam ft ijs fit. lAtts&c. If thefe being taken away, uith D.Whitrak.) c I' others might be btought in » where were the bcncri.t of freedom e by Chi ift ? According so that Ipecch : d fijl then fore in the li bcri > , Vi herewith Chrijl hath c.. ',*. i . j . made is Jrec y aiid he not int angled agame W///; the yoke cf' hond»gt-j. M r . c*/~.;/;^calicth the recalling of Ccremonics,nor 1 bunging againe of the njatle , & bin tall of Chrift Sed fetid* f-Aiui Ufr($t4 9 ffaJThcy bringtarbet in bw\\ fox matter & form , fab no- mine pee n* , on no (mall penaltie Canon. 14. Yet they will adde ac their pleafure in Gods worfbip. As for Councils, they argue ftronglie againft all mens devifes in Gods worfhip, from the negative $ namelie, that they are not approved by the word $ So the Bracarenfes decreed againft Milk in the Sacra- ment j and the Antifidiorenfes, againft LfrLulfe or Me- thcglin in it 5 upon this ground; that they had no War- rant from CbriH his infiitution : Cejfat ergo lac , quia VuLpiUr. widens excmplum Evangelic* veritatis illud offerri non finit : Let Milk be no more in the Sacrament , becaufe the inftanceof that Evangelicall truth .will not fuffer it. Yea, as the Learned obferve, the v eric Sacra* fArk decme ments (hould be condemned by the fecond Com- fm.i.p.61 mandemcntjUnder the name Imager, if Chrift had not inftitutedthem. For the current of the modern Orthodox, we could alfo be large, but we muft givebut a tafte. Befides Iunins,&others already cited, Beza obfervethfas we have formcrlie (hewed) an Argument a comfaratu % from thefecond of the Coloflians. If the rites of the Law, God his owne ordinances , be taken away , be- caufe they were (hadowes of Chrift to come , what impu- %4gw& the Prelacy. 322 impudentie isit,to iubfluute in their place mens fu- perftitions ? M f .Calvinc callcth thefc humane inventions 5 La- qneos ad flrangulandts animai : Snares, to ftrangle the Sowles of men. Adulterant ctdtum Bet, c Deum ipfum, quivnicus ltgiflatort$l>fuo \ureJpoltant ; they corrupt the worfhipof God,andfpoyle God of his right > who is the onely Law-giver, Inft. 1.4.0 1 o. f. 1 . Bcfides all this cloud of witnefles againft the Cere- monies > they are oppofitcalfo to impregnable Pofi- rions of truth. It flandcth not with the nature of true Ceremo- nies , that thefc (hould haue anyplace in Godswor- fhip ; For a Certmomc as the Learned obferve, as well Popilh as Orthodox J is a [acred a3ion , or ordt- _ vj nance ^having its excellencte fas Bellarm. witneflcth; c. i/» from no other ground , but in that it is appoynted to the Vurfijp of God. He inftanceth from kneeling at the Sacrament. To the fame effect fpeaketh Iunius : I* jure Politico Keif, fuifunt Imperatt, o~ fo/emtes ritus ; Dc Pfht Ceremonia vero frofrte , non nift faCrx obfervationes k tultu dtvino afpellantnr : Politick government hath power, to appoint its owne rites , but Ceremonies properlic,arc facred obfervations in divine worfhip : Since fo it is , what mortall man (hould dare to take upon him , to appoint Ceremonies, or iacrcd ordi- nances in Gods worfhir. Tt 2 324 SyonsTlctu We wifhfrom our fowles, that men would pofleffe themfelves of that difference betweene Ceremonies , & civil 1 circumftances of order; the want of which obfer* vation breadeth much diforder. 1. Civiil circumftances in Gods worfhip have then ground from nature ; as there mud: be a place to teach in , a cup for the communioRiand fo of the like ; but fohavenotCeremonies^but from God his owne In- ftitution. .2. Thefe circumftances of order and Comlinefle may be ufed in r/i^as well as in /*,oW things • bur fo may not Ceremonies 3 witnciTe, the Prelates courfing: of a Minifter/or wipeing his nofe on the firp/icc. A fecondPofition 3 eroded by the Ceremonies , ii this : That all neceffarie Ccremonies^underthe Gojpell^ 4trc ccntayned to the ne^t Testament. Thefirft argument for proofc of this Pofirion may be taken from the nature of a C^tfw^difcovered in the fir ft Pofirion to be a matter of faith 5 Ergo 3 it muft be contayned in the Gofpell. 2. Wc may prpve it by indu&ion. -Agawjt the Trclacyl 325 \\sQht1C1infthatcd ihc SJtranent? i foihtCeremc- ,n'. in the Sacraments ; as braking of bread, difirihution of it ; and of the cup ( though now removed by that Ico'?.!iousgeltureof JtnteUxgr) tt •':: it c.uens 5 andfo of the reft. ErgOj&c. If this induction be not goc d is an tnceagatafi ^» For the truth of this Petition, Chemnicius ipea exprcily : J%uos ritu. mix : What Ltrctnomti Chrift would have in the Gof- pell,hc appointed the ume, 3. We may prove it alto acompanuis, by com- paring the Cr/^//with the Ittfc AH ncceflarie Ceremonies under the Law , were ■uaynedin thcLaWjExod^^cve. Ergo, all nccciVauc Ceremonies under the Gofpell are contayncd in the Gofpell • otherwile the LiW (hould be more perfect then the Gofpcl, which none willaftirmc. .4. And laftiv; we lift this argument a difrunctis. Either the Goipell mud conuyne all ncceflarie Cere- monies of Gods wotmip ; or Chrift hath left to the Churches powcr,ro appoint Ceremonies : But Chrift hflth lefr no power to the Churches, to appoint Cere- monies. Ergo, the Gofpell contayncsallneceflaric Ceremonies in Gods worfiiip. The proof e of the Mi- nor is thus: All that Chrift hath left to the Churches appointments to order things by Chrifthimfelf ap- poiEtfd3i.Cor.j4.40, But 2i6 SyQ.is'l : !;*u, But to appoint new. Geremonies , is not to order things by Chrift himfelf appointed. Ergo, he left it not to the Churches tppoint- nient. For the laft particular, that thefe Ceremonies (land in oppofition to the Lawes- ; it is clcare,as we have (hewed from that Leiturgie of Edw. VI. to the which the Law requireth fubfeription, and the booke leaveth the things arbitraric. By this which hath been faid , it may appeare to - your Honours, how the Prelates , and their apurte- nances,(hall never be able to ftand in a Council!, which being guided by the word, cannot brooke that which is enmitie to Chrift,and the State. In thefe things we have becne the larger \ that all may fee how they invade , as M r . Calvine fay th , the liberties of chrift , bereaving his fervants of the fame. 2. How their ljrannie ( as the fame Author faiths exceedeth the Lawcs of other tyrans j becaufe they tyrannize over the confeienctu. To lAgalnsi the Prelacy. py 3. To (how bow by theft courfes of their tradi- tions thcydo notoncly tranfgrcfje the commandements of God, Math. 1 5.?. but they make zoyd ,'as the Spirit fpeakethJ/A* Vwrfirp of God , fry the comm&ndetrtcnt* ef men ; namely > in regard of the power of H ; and the honour due to it, V.9. Ler the Prelates difefteeme of Gods ordinance witnellc this | notonely iri preferring the !ca(t 5 and vileft patch of their Letturgtejo peaching 'as their Canons wimeflej but alfo by their phrale of fpcech in their Canons; where they (carfe,or do not at all eftccmc fre achtng tobeapartof^tw^Jft/^whncfie the 19 Canon, where, m the time of dii in: fervice^ or preaching(fzy theyjwhere obferve,they make- the word divine ,t main difference , to diiringuifh their Leiturgie from preaching • Yea one of their proctors,inplainc tearmes^atfirmeth preaching to be no part of divine W or(hip. *jj£ Mi- 7*. 4. And laftlyjthatwe may all awake, tobcfenfible of the fcarfull evill that is toward us, except we purge the Lord his howfe , and worfhip of this i upcrftition, and the Patrons of it. Witnefle £(3.29. 14. Therefore behotild , I 'Vci/I proceed to doe a marvelous Vrorte among tgte* a marvelous ^orke , and a bonder ; For the ne of theViife men fia/Iferifr ■ and the vnderjtan- ■ . $f prudent men ftall be hid. Where 328 SyonsPlca^ Where be pleafed to obferve the matter of judgement; namclie , the penfhing of ^ifdome & vnderftanding from the Vetfe men • that is from the Governours ia Church Sccomnon^eal^ho fhould be light toothers- and if the light ^that is in men be darkenejfe , hew great is that darken* \fj c^, Math. 6.23. Obferve alfo the manner: it (Kali be a marvelous Vvorke. And laftly, the degree of it, expreifed ii* the ingemi-r nation,or doubling of the wordes,a marvelous W-orke- a j bonder yk% if a man could not wonder enough* Certainely 3 we arefarre overcome in jhis judgment. we have all knowledge , as the Apoftle fpeaketh ; but that ^ifdome y 6cfrudence 5 that applicative power 3 that fhould a&uate,& order this knowledge in the proper. Sphere of his adtivitic, is perifhed from our "toift men* , Wifdome is the heart of knowledge 5 from whofc* due temperature cometh the bewtie^and ftrength of a- State. Zealoi the Lords houour is as the aftuallheat , com- rning from the heart, inltvening and a&ivating ail the 1 members of the body Politick j confuming the fupcr- fluous humors of benumming., ©r deadnjg finne difpelling the vapours of deluding.errors, and abando ning all the unnaturall heat of fnperftition, Scldoiatrie; Bur the want of this forking Vcifdw* hath brought us to a Lethargical Epdepjicj* All s/tgafitst the Frelacy. jrp All men wonder, ani thnd amazed aryour fupinc negligence,in hastening toqaench the fire , that hath allmoll confumed us : Th very out , where are ye } what are ye doing ? What i* become of that (pi ri r of valor • and true love to he Lords honour , and your Countries deliverance r They rh.it are arquaintcd with the Councill of God , conceive this to be thecaufc- that the feirit of ftifdome is allmoit penflkd. It is with us.in (bme meafure, as it was with Ephraun : Pphratm is 'pprtfjed^ and broken in \tigment • becatfe l.e tttff, ii, Vitllinghe Vrad-ed after the Co n*m.\ndt merit. So becaufe \v: have willinglie obeyed the Prelates Commandement we are oppreflcd within, and without ; and judgment isasa fnare to us \ Yea, if thefe Coinmandements be not countermanded, the Lord will looke on , till they beate us to powder. If there be any fpirit therefore of Vesfdome left in you; (Jirrcup the gift that is tnjea i And if you mcanc to hvc,abindon both them , & their Comm udements. Aud fo much for this Mcan,of calling of a CounctH. Vv Mi 330 Syons Tlesu. The 4. tJMcdn. NOW we come to the 4. Mean : The cafe may foftandjthat a general! Councill cannot be had; as Beza writeth to C^far/or Charles the 5. It were a happie thing by * Council! , to reform what is amifTe, and fo to pacific God ^ but as the fame Author : If thorow the Iniquitieof tirne,and height of difordcr, it be not poflible to have a Councill ; yet reformation mutt not ceafe > For in all the reformations of the reformed Churches, wc doe not read, that they had any Nvitionall Councill , till they had cafhiered the Hierar- r/;^,the verie bain of Councils y as we could (how by divers inftanccs in our owaelland , and otherwhere but we cannot enlarge everie thing. The Mean then of removall is to gather yonrfefocs V * n,2,z together \x\ fexlous hum t'taf ion, & reformation , before the Lord 5 in knitting your hearts together, in the band of love; everie one lending his helping hand ( accor- ding to hisplacej to the breaking downe of Babel!, We meanenot to infill in the difcoverie of this powcrfuli prevayling duetie of Humiliation ; becaufe theThcorie hath been excellently taught, Stwritte off, by our Learued divines ; and fome of Gods people haveplyedthepra&ifeof it > We will onely there- fore give a touch of the generall ? with forae briefc dircSion for our particular. As \Agatnjt tie Prelacy. 33 1 As?holy,and valianrf^, ui h h;< people , being iti danger of thecncrrie, ufed this, as a rpeciail remeuie ; namelie,/? lumbie tienfeL e before God ', to feekih right E " f ' ; *« Vtay firth em j elves ; their children, and Sqhjfance ; So itftandeth us upon iVodocforus^and ours, 211 J whit we have; For all is like to be loft ; bur if in licking of the Lord , we would have Ezra his fucccfle , whom the Lord \\\i< intreated, we muft with Ioiu move that tiring of the curfe \ namclie,thc Prcl from having any power over it ; for wofull ex peri. hath taught us,thatthe Prelates finger is like the //.;;- fie his claw , it fpoyleth every thing , itcomcthin. An able Paftor,fome two ycares,gonc in auguft,in a gcnerall fait in London. pleading for reformation, un- der Iufaa his removall of die excamm imcAe thing$o\xl& us in plain tearmes that the main thing was th.tt d ,who made no matter of the finking of the Church, and State- fo tbey itaigni iwinime in .. honours fit fLaJmcs. As lehofophat wis fharplie rebuked , and much ..rolVcd^for h< finteftbt Wftked ; So In having them to l>c he'pers or ringleaders in this ducne , is to bring a "' curfc, and not a blcfllng upon it. How can they doc in humiliation , that arc enemics,both ton re firm 1 > I W n tfe , their perfecuting of G people hen g tbemplpes together j Or as an c h for (ptdtingom 11 ftrcngrh together , to i 2 2}i. Syons Ptetu the Lord - y which is a pra&ife warranted from the V*0r but having with rhem a mighueman of God ; who could Hand up in the .gappe,and tell the Nobles, and orher of their particu- lars,!!! the controverfie with God , every min-bumble* & reformed him(elf,fo that the Lord was inrrcated,and at length they were rid of the PreUcie , and all their (xeiwmumc ate things • yea great feare fell upon tht Qtieene,6cPrelafes,and all their Pop*lh forces , by the frequent,and fervent humiliations of Gods people ; in lb much,that the Queen confefled 5 thatfhe feared more the prayer & falling of M*. Kn,x, & his affiftantsj than an armie-of.2QOGO.men. We have heard, that fome 7.yearess ago , two faith- full Minifters were committed to a itrongcafile, upon a rock, where their fervencte was fuch with God , that the Captains ladie (being a Papift; fewed for their en- largement j for (he (aid (he was affray d, they fhould fhake the foundation of the Caftle , by their prayers , our God is the vcrie fame. O ! that we had but fuch hearts. Weareperfwaded, that if your Honours would but clear this fervice of the Lefrefie of the Prelates , and caufc t-igainfl tie Prelacy. c aufc Miniftcrs and people go roundly to work, char- ging the Miniitery , as thev v/ould anfwerit before the Lord , to dcale plamelie in this particular of :he Prelxrk^ , and with fiifrcfcrjrdticn to flrike neither at §reat nor fmall fo ni>uch as at that y The P?€- litcs hearts wou!d faile :h: m, their knees fhouldfmite oneagainft an orhcr j and as the found of Rums io-as fi»ooke the walls of UrM \ fo this one pcccc of /;«- nidation , being of a right bore , and well plyed , would (h kc the Pielac.e all in pecces ; yea by this mcanes lomeof them happily might give over their hould,and make their peace with God. But Gods people t w ith all , mud labour to be of one minde, and of one heart ; and by entering cove- nant with God , againft thofc his enimies , and all that is enmitic to God , rcfolvc to hould them at ftaves end , till God give the vidorie. Vv 5 Tk< THe 5. convenient Mean, ro take them off will be the removall of their furfirring , & fowle-ftarving Meanes , which maketh them adventer upon their o wne bain,and maketh them the bain of the nation. One of the ancients difcovcreth wcll,the caufe of the break-neck-hafte to be Bifoops. Proper dapes , **#/-.' turn , Comitaium, &C. Cufiuntejfe Fpifcopi 5 & Ec- clefiarum Prelatiyvt Eeclefa Dei magts pr&fint , q nam pro* fint: For delicious fairc,gorgeous apparell 3 and pom- AmM. P ous train, they fecke to be Bifhops, and Prelates over M. Churches,that they may rather rule over the Church, than benifite the Church. As theDivellfaidof lob calumnioufly : Doth he feareGod fornothirg ? So it may be truely faid of the Prelates,doe they ferve the man of finne for norhing * Thzfleft pots of Egypt , maketh them fuch devouted enemies to the government of the Jpirit. We have (hewed from the penneof one of their owne howfe, how their great revennews have undone htg^Stuts & Religvon : Yea we have for this the Aftipulation of Romes Champion- Cardinally name- lie Belllarmine ; who pleading for Conftantines fup- pofed donation of the Lateran Palace , and other emoluments $ confcffeih 3 that fazfiiinmU VocM/h de- tAgainJi the Trelacy. ruble, and unfopporrable burthens to the State. I ritte, that oncfhould have the poicnder of fo many llbouriwgoxtn , for lying like a doggc in the manger, hindering the P4J?#r,t0 teed , and ihchungcr- fid} vedSfkles to cate ? Yca,fhcy malic up the mouthes rfthi and ty up tke tongues of the faithful] la- bo 3j<5 SyonsTle^ bourcrs, both from treading out the corne, and eating of the corne. Is it firre,or polTible^hatonenun fhould rule over lo many places, fo many miles diftant from his perfon i as though he were a Metaphificall entirie,or of fuch aa infinite being,that he had Jpirit enough for them all t But what man is fufficient for one rtock ? For a fpecdic redreffe then of thofe evills, wc in- neat your Honours.ro remove this fewell, and the fire (hall ceafe ; takeaway the Canon, and the Kites will be gone. We need not tell you againe , what neede the State hath of thefe Meancs * and how well they might be imployed ,- onely this 3 we are bould to commend unto you, that as our nation (to our fhame) is growen the Ape 3 and Monftcr of ail ftrange fa(hions> So if you will bring the Prelates in fuch a cuttjthat their cloarhs may fi r te clofTe to their bodyes ; Ic will be the onely beft fafhion,that ever cime into the Land. Yea fo that iinnc of ftrange fafhion* fhould fall with others. the Agamfithe Prelacy. 337 The <5. (JWeav, THc 6. and iaii Mean of removall, is the conti- nuance of a Parliament , till the tenets of the Hierarchic be rrycd,by God,znd the Countries that is, by the Lawcsof Gotland the Land, The Kings royall word ; the confirmation of rhe Lawcs, and giving of lubficiics , imply a nccc fir redreiTc of grievances ; which cannot irand with the diflblving of a Parliament, nil reformation be eftl ( bur if the common adversaries fhould inforce a d:ilb« lu:ion , becaufc all reformation 1 if they be weil uar- ched; intrenchcth upon them , Can U (land with the wifdomc, valour, and fid^Ii.ic.of jroo.thegJY* Matfters of Starc,ro quire ihc fhi.'Vjpon the tempcfluous hard- Wowir.j of a Cabilcn fh un s'efure; for as Paulc lnidro ih C Dturioii and rh-* Souldiers : £)tcff$ ye Abtdt in the fl>/p 5 >r cannot be [\icd • So except yc ** 27;i keep the fliip , till yc have beaten the Dunlirkers of State • neither Kurg, pi:Lr>,moAthcs, Sc Car/kerWormtS; and of fuch Lions, Sc Bejies^s devour Religion,^. Stjfr- PoltLie' What reafbn is xr , (hit the Srarc 3flcmblcd from all the parts of the Kingdomc,fliouM w 333 Victu Syons and meanes \ and when they pitch upon the point,thcy fhould be biowen vrp with the Romilh breath of the enimic ? fo that , as Ioab faid to David, concerning Abfolon : Let them live, and if "toe all die jt matters not* Laftly ; forRecorde, there is an ancient tmc^ the fight whereof your Honours may command, though we cannot. The Tcnour whereoff is this > that this Court ftiould continue fitting fo long, as there were any matters belonging to this high Court to be deter- mined , and for the more cxaft < ffeefcing of this $ it wasopenlie publiflrd by proclamation ; fomc conve- nient time before thdr rifing v that the fubje&s Ihould appeare, if they had anymore matter of grievance determinable in thai Court. This was confirmedfas we are informedyby Wiliiath the Couquerour , notwuhftauding that he came to the Crowne by the fword. Then (land your ground, and q-'ite jourfekes like men in this matter of refor- mation ; wherein fas we have fhiwedj you muft be- ginne at the head, or ye cannot profper. As we may fay with Z>#/fue ptnnt of pompe,and revenews, and then they arccafilie removed from their place. Si nullum itmput occurnt Regt : if there be no prefcriprion to the lung. It Itandcth with leiTcr rcak>n,that any prefcrip- . .on of time (hould prejudice the right of the kine It is moft true, trdua pram \ > , t . c?r. the entrance will be Ibmewhat hard,but the b.gir* rhc way is vene Acepc : bu; Xx 2 glo: 34° SyonsVhxa glorieof the a&ion , is of force enough to effeft itC Remember that gracious, and incourageing fpeech O ! great monnt aint ^before ZerubahH: t thoujbalt become aflame, and he ft .ill 'bring forth the head- Hone thereof, %ith fliontir.g and crying, grat e y grace , vnto v- 5. //. if your hands beginne it (as it follow eth therej^as we fhould-for if we .make not a right ufe of it, he hath a heavier rod for all and everieoneof us i he will never leave fmiting, till we finite that which fmitech athib Honourtlf wc love fisne tAgainfi the Trelacy. 5 4 1 finne better then our firft born,he will nor only (A our firft boru , ( that is our darling, whatfoevcr it bej but he will at length corrfume us. With hcavic hearts, and mournful! eyes, we fpeakc ir^ The like ominous thing hath nor befallen our King and State , fince the much like lamentable calling away of the two Sonius,and one Daughter, of Henty the ririt, whole fhip, by the carelefncs of the fhippcr, was fplittupon arockj where of 1 joperfons,one one- ly was laved, by laying hould on the mail 3 and was broughc to Land rhe next day after. Thislofle proved after, the ground of great trouble, to the State ; of ihe demoiifhing or many (aire how'fts.and noble families , and of the cftlilion of rivers of blood. The Popes for Prelates) Penmen, would make the Kings harflineflc ro the Clergie,a ipeciall caufeof this; bur our Hiftories wimefle , that he fuffercd more ol the Hicrarchie,than wasfi:ring for a King • wimefle that monflrous proud affront offered him by that tottering Prelate, Rudo'ph of Canterburie , in for- bidding the Kings mariagc, with the Duke of Lorains Daughter , becaufe another than he was tojoyne them. Yea, further at Barkley , at the Queencs coronation , he malapertly afked the Ktns» , who fctt the Crowne upon his head 5 The King re plyed : he remembred not well • neither was it iuateriall. The Prelate ( in a great rage ) tould Xx 5 him 34 2 °> him , that whofoever did it , ht had done more then could be juftified; and therefore \fiid he) to the King: Tou foa/l cither leave off * the Cre^cne , or I fltall leave off faying of\jftt*ffe. The King, without change of counte- nance 3 faid no more , but if I have it not by right,doe With it as you pleafe ; whereupon he ftept toward the Kingj& began to unty the button, to take the Crovvne off the Kings head ; but the Nobilitie , and others . . waxing wrath,at the impudencie of that faucie (have- hrluwL** li»g,caufed him, by crying out on him, to leave off his M*4« attempt with (hame enough. Is it not a v/onder, that Kings & Queens ihould either affecT:,or endure fuch a viperous generation rSome would make us beleeve , that the King ( being ftruck with fome panick terrors ) repented his rough ufage of that furly crew; but we are of that rninde 3 that Kings, Q*iecnes3& others , have greater caufe to repent that they either maintaine them, or have anything to doe with them at all. For folong as they are the unhappie hufbandmen of the vineyard, there is not a flip of any good like to grow in it j but either they fpoyle it 3 or the Lordplucketh it up , that it may not be fpoyled- witnelTe fbefidesothci inftanccs,) the prefent dolefull inftance of ourloofing the rareft Ievvell of his age. As we all defire in the band of duetie, and the bowels of compaffion,to condole in foule, with that mournfull King and Queene? fo let us all defire the Lord,roj>ut it into their & our hearts , to joyne reformation wirh humiliation $ and that in particular they may hate this Hierarchie , and their inft&ious Leiturgie,with a petfed hatred /for they (h<*H never profper by corre* fpondencie with them. As lAgainfi tit TuUcy] •• A* for the Kings admirable deliverance y ttc ma? fav> though the on* hjtnd cf the l*rd Vc*j ciscrhim, >tt the other ■* wvndcr him : And wc wi(h hisfongmay be of mercic,andot ' jadgrnent ; and that he may pro- clairac to a!! the world, by amendment ,thar his greateft loffehithpTOveci n:sgrearctt game. To make an end of our prclenr Subject. Weu-iih your Honours might prevails with the Prelares by fairc meanes , ro caftorV tharovcrch ung. If they would goe by prcfident that is not wanting: GregoricN.iziJ>;ze/2 rejected 1 his calling ro ftay conten- tion. Herein England lohnof Beverley, Schoole- & m mailter to Bead forfookc Ins Prelacie, for the conten- tion raifed by the monkes and others about the Cere- monies, and bcrookehimielf ro BcvetJey, where hce preached the word conftantlie,till his denrh, and thus hec became a Bifkf i*Accd. If they object that rheie men forfookc their places occationallic upon the cor- ruptions of contentious people, & not for the unlaw- fullnesof their calling i weanfwcrfirft, that by reafon of the Popifh Ceremonies , and their tyrannousgo. vernmenr, there is now as much mifchicfe & conten- tion's was then : And who is in the fault, but they that doe,andprclTc filch things which it they would rc- lioqwbj thefe things fhould ceaic. But to anfwer • ):cdirectlie,lcc them take Hicrax , for a prefidenr, without exception. Who forfooke the Prelacie (as Kidorc witnt fleth mecrelie for the vtiU^futhics of ibt Zf CAtfing. Which calling was not then come to that height of unlaw fullncs by many degrees that now it is. If ttuy will not thiu be perfuaded, from the prutti/c of the 344 '*^jtemf. e Pkdj thclmrg , wc could by relation bring them evident from the dzadUtfiiachus e 'eel us EpifcopuSy&c.z certain Monfce being chofen Bifhop,refufed the burthen, who ■ after his death fas they fay) appeared to his friend fpca- Ctfa. Wng to him thus :// Epi(copttsfiM$epemfjem;\i\ had bee imerb. IL cl Bilhop faith he I had beendamnedjbut if they will noc L. s'.T.^p! bcleve the living word;// ^ one jhoxld rife 'from \ the dead they ^ould not heleve htm. VVe feare they are like fleurhicke pttients that cannor^/V/ , whom nothing but wfeifien will curefwe meane of their callinges,not ©f their per- fons,J to whom we have no quarrel!, but wiflhthem better than ihey either wifh to us, or to themfelvcs.Ons of their defperate mount e-banks our of the pulpitt could flnde no cure for us, ('their fuppofed enimies) but pric- ktKgin the bladder: but we have not fo learned chrift. To conclude, wedefirc to fay no more to your Honours but iip-&doir:for the Lord hath bidden you. Your priviledgcs boih from divine & humane lawes are both impregnable.and irrefilhble:then give us leave to dclire your Honours to doe no more tha Heaven 6cEa?th; tiikg\ Churchy Srate\-you&. yours require at your hands. So rc- mebringyet once more that high Commiflion & fafe condud of your God, with which in al dutie we con- clude : The Lord thy God Vet// hold thy right ht/jd, faying *jM»-i* vnto thee y feare not.,1 %i// help t bee.. cjfrtagnum iter tfeend/s-Jed dattibi gloria vires. Non eft e terns mo //is *d Affra via. High muft you foare,but glory giv's thee wings. No low attempt a ftarr-like glorie brings. f 1 n 1 s. irlndt Keddt^l cart With, the IUctaU ¥inlts; wint of due points, or Accents-, and feme StftionsnotmR div;dcd,ntbr>Qf#e could give yon divers can, eu ? ■Jm m \ • W"W? ^M 3PE